per eos aliqua nuntiantur they are then onely Angels or it is all one messengers when they are sent on some message Therefore he concludes Hi qui minima nuntiant Angeli qui summa nuntiant Archangeli vocantur They that are sent on businesse of lesse moment are called Angels of greater importance Archangels August Ex eo quod est Spiritus est ex eo quod agit Angelus est They are Spirits in regard of their Being Angels in regard of their Dooing Good Angels saith Isidor are deputed for the ministery of mans saluation God hath giuen man three helps Sense to see danger neere Reason to suspect danger far off Angels to preuent that he neither sees nor suspects Now the ministery of Angels is three-fold to God to his Church to his Enemies 1. To God which consists principally in two things 1. In adoring and ascribing glory to him So the Seraphims cryed Holy holy holy is the Lord of hosts An Army sung Glory to God on high The whole Quire of heauen Thou art worthy O Lord to receiue honour and power 2. In standing in his presence ready at his command They do his commandements harkning to the voice of his Word For this promptnes of obedience wee pray Thy will be done in earth as it is in heauen Quod oramus agamus Thus Angels were messengers that Christ should bee conceiued Luke 1. 31. that he was conceiued Mat. 1. 20. that he was borne Luke 2. 11. that he was risen Luke 24. 4. that hee vvas ascended Act. 1. 11. These were great mysteries therefore were confirmed vvith the testimonie of Angels 2. To the Church Are they not all ministring Spirits sent forth to minister for them who shall be heires of saluation And by this their ordination to seruice the Apostle shewes how infinitely farre the preeminence of Christ transcends theirs But did not Christ put vpon him the forme of a seruant Doth not himselfe professe that hee came not to be ministred vnto but to minister The answer is easy Non esse hoc naturae sed voluntariae exinanitionis This was not a natural or enforced but a willing abasement of himself Humilitatem non habitam induit celsitatem habitam non exuit Hee put on an humiliation that he had not hee did not put off the glory that he had But the Angels were created to this end that they should serue Totamque conditionem sub ministerio contineri Istis naturale illi aduentitium To them it was necessary to Christ voluntary Now then ministery to the Church is three wayes considerable 1. In this life and that to our Bodies and to our Soules 1. To our Bodies for they necessarily tend to the preseruation of our temporall estates euen from our Cradles to our Graues This is true in Doctrine and in Example In Doctrine There shall no euill befall thee nor any plague come nigh thy dwelling Why how shall wee be protected ver 11. Angelis mandabit For hee shall giue his Angels charge ouer thee to keepe thee in all thy waies They shall beare thee vp in their hands lest thou dash thy foote against a stone In example an Angel comforts directs feedes Elias Angels plucke Lot out of Sodome An Angel aduiseth Ioseph to fly into Egypt with Iesus Abraham so encouraged his seruant The Lord will send his Angell before thee Iacob went on his way and the Angels of God â—…et him Peter was in prison and the Angel of the Lord freed him 2. To our Soules furthering the meanes of our saluation The Law was giuen by them sayth Steuen Yee receiued the Law by the disposition of Angels GOD makes them instruments to conuey knowledge to his Church It was Gods charge Gabriel make this man to vnderstand the Uision it was the Angels performance Daniel I am come forth to giue thee skil and vnderstanding Saint Iohn acknowledgeth in his Reuelations that an Angel shewed him those things They preserue vs in the true worship of God and cannot endure any attribution of his glory to a creature no not to themselues When Iohn fell downe at the Angels feete to worshippe him he preuented him See thou doe it not They reioyce in our conuersion There is ioy in the presence of the Angels of God ouer one sinner that repenteth They ioy in this for two causes 1. To behold the glorious fruite of their labours for it delights a man to see the works of his hands prosper GOD hath sent them to guide vs to good to gard vs from euill when we follow their guidance they reioyce Let vs hate to sinne as we would not wish to bring griefe to the thresholds of heauen 2. That their number might be made vp againe They lost a number of Spirits they are glad to haue it made vp with Soules The Angels ioyned company with men praysing God on earth so they delight to haue men made their fellow-Choristers in heauen 2. At the end of this life to carry our soules to heauen When the begger died hee was carried by the Angels into Abrahams bosome He that in life was scorned of men and had no companions but the dogges is so regarded of God that he is garded by Angels Hee that could neither goe nor sit nor stand is now carried not on the shoulders of men as the Pope the proudest on earth but hee rides on the wings of Angels He is carried to a glorious Port by gracious Porters 3. At the last day Christ shall send his Angels vvith a great sound of a trumpet and they shall gather together the Elect from the foure winds from one end of heauen to the other These are those Reapers that in the time of haruest must gather the tares to the fire and the Wheat to Gods barne This is their ministerie to vs. But it is the Lord that ordereth all our steppes hee spreads the gracious wings of his prouidence ouer vs and the Lord Iesus Christ is all in all vnto vs. Now the rule is Non multiplicanda Entie sine necessitate and Frustra fit per plura quod fieri potest per pauciora It seemes then the helpe of Angels is more then needes For hee that keepeth Israel neither slumbers nor sleepes I answere that Angelicall custody doth not extenuate but extoll Gods goodnesse and Greatnesse towards vs for this is but the execution of his high holy Prouidence It is the wisedome of the King that gouerns all the Cities and Castels in his Dominions yet he leaues not these vnfurnished of men and munition to withstand the enemies inuasion The diuels range and rage against vs in euery corner therefore God hath ordained for our gard an Host of Angels The Angel of the Lord encampeth round about them that feare him and deliuereth them True it is that God is able to defend vs himselfe by himselfe through that immediate concourse
Others will haue something demonstrated to the vnderstanding nothing to the senses Some will haue a demonstration to the senses nothing to the vnderstanding some partly to both others expound it This body then it is thus This body is my body others say it is indiuiduum vagum But Quod multipliciter exponitur communiter ignoratur That which is so variously expounded is generally vnknowne The most iudicious among them cannot explicate it Corpore de Christi lis est de sanguine lis est Deque modo lis est non habitura modum What damnable cruelty then was it in them to burne silly women for not vnderstanding this their inexplicable mysterie Those gunpowder diuines condemned others to the fire for not knowing that which they neuer knew themselues Wee teach such erring soules bee corrected that they may bee conuerted not bee confounded Excommunicated for the destruction of the flesh that the spirit may be saued in the day of the Lord Iesus 2. Whether a separation may bee iustly made from our Church for some errors or corruptions of life I know that diuers who were once among vs neuer of vs haue put out their owne lights indeed excommunicated themselues What 's their plea that our assemblies are full of enormities I answer that the defects and corruptions of a Church must be distinguished they are eyther in doctrine or in manners For doctrine some errors are Citra fundamentum some Circa fundamentum others Contra fundamentum Errors beside the foundation trouble errors about the foundation shake errors against the foundation ouerturne all So long then as no foundation is harmed it is not lawfull depart vntill the Church separates from Christ we must not separate from it In two cases there is warrant of separation First when the substance of Gods worship is quite corrupted What agreement hath the Temple of God with Idols when this is ver 17. Come out from among them and be ye separate saith the Lord when Ieroboam had set vp Idols in Israel the Priests and the Leuites left their suburbs and possession and came to Iudah and Ierusalem Secondly when the substance of doctrine is quite corrupted If any man consent not to the words of our Lord Iesus Christ and to the doctrine which is according to godlinesse c. From such vers 5. withdraw thy selfe Paul in the Synagogue at Ephesus preached for the space of three moneths together But when diuers were hardned and beleeued not but spake euill of that way he departed from them and separated the Disciples In these two cases lawfull not else For corruption in manners they make not Nullam Ecclesiam sed malam ecclesiam not no Church but a bad Church Wicked Scribes sitting in Moses chaire and teaching the things he wrote must be heard Whatsoeuer they bid you obserue that obserue and doe but doe not after their workes Separate from their priuate society not from the publike assembly But they charge vs that we deny Christ. I answere Deniall of Christ is double eyther in iudgement or in fact Deniall of Christ in iudgement makes a Christian no Christian denyall in fact the iudgement being sound makes him not no Christian but an euill Christian. When the Iewes had crucified the Lord of life they remained still a Church if there were any on the face of the earth and Ierusalem was still called the Holy City To them belonged the promise and to their children To them pertaineth the adoption and the glory and the couenants I would to God this bloudy issue were stanched but what age hath not complained it This mischiefe is intestine Amara persecutio in cruore martyrum amarior in pugna haereticorum amarissima in malis moribus domesticorum The persecution of Tyrants was bitter the poyson of heretikes more bitter but the euill liues of Christians most bitter of all Many walke of whom I haue told you often and now tell you weeping that they are enemies of the crosse of Christ. Whereupon saith Augustine How comes that great Champion to fall a weeping Could he endure stripes aboue measure prisons frequent shipwrackes perils by sea and land among enemies among false brethren hunger thirst cold wearinesse painfulnesse Did he fight with beasts after the manner of men was he rap'd vp among the Angels Did hee beare all these miseries was hee honoured with all these mercies and now does he weepe Yes sinne and sensuality was crept into the Church and this made that vndanted spirit fall a weeping Pax a Paganis Pax ab Hâ—…reticis nulla pax a falsis filijs We haue quiet from the Pagans quiet from heretikes but no quiet from wicked and exorbitant professors Our greatest enemies are they of our owne house Lord Iesus heale this plague Now wee haue proued and approued the truth of our owne Church at home let vs examine whether the Church of Rome be also a true member of this Catholike Assembly Errors that annihilate a Church are of two sorts some weakening others destroying the foundation Weakening error is the building of hay and stubble on the foundation the stubble burnt their soules may be saued A man breakes downe the windowes of his house the house stands though defaced he puls downe the lead or tiles the house stands though vncouered he beats downe the wals the house stands though deformed he plucks vp the foundation the house falls and ceaseth to be an house Those which destroy the foundation are the ouerthrowing errors by them a Church ceaseth to bee a Church Yet if an error be against the foundation we are to consider the persons whether they erre of malice or of weaknesse If of malice like Iannes and Iambres that withstood Moses resisting the truth it is no longer a Church But if of weakenesse wee must not so peremptorily conclude for Paul writes to the Galatians as a Church of God though they were peruerted to another doctrine embracing a fundamentall error of Iustification by works The Church of Rome doth wilfully obstinately destroy the foundation therfore may be concluded for no Church If they wil be iustified by the works of the law they are faln from Grace Let vs heare how they quit themselues First they would doe it by retorting all this backe vpon vs they tell vs flatly that we are no Church and thus they prooue it They say we haue no Bishops so no Ministers so no Sacraments therefore no Church Here they clappe their wings and crow Victory Victory As Manasseh against Ephraim and Ephraim against Manasseh and both against Iudah So they haue set our brothers against vs vs against our brothers Papists against vs all Behold the exigent we are in the Papists say we haue no Ministers because they are not made by Bishops the Puritans say we haue no Ministers because they are made by Bishops Which of these speake true Neither First to answer the Puritan Bishops may make
God It is a common opinion in the world that Religion doth dull a mans wits and deiect his spirits as if mirth and mischiefe were onely sworne brothers But Gods word teacheth and a good conscience findeth that no man can be so ioyfull as the faithfull nor is there so merry a land as the holy Land no place of ioy like the Church Let the wicked thinke that they cannot laugh if they be tied to the Law of Grace nor be merry if God be in the company But the Christian knowes there is no true ioy but the good ioy and if this be any where it is in the Temple I was glad when they said vnto me Let vs goe into the house of the Lord. Indeed therefore we are not merry enough because we are not enough Christians Can you wish more ioy to be receiued then that Rom. 14 Peace of conscience and ioy of the holy Ghost Hilaris cum pondere virtus a ioy that can neither be suppressed nor expressed Or more ioy to be communicated then Colos. 3. in Psalmes Hymnes and spirituall songs singing vvith grace in your hearts to the Lord. Thinke thinke thy God is here The Angels of heauen reioyce in his glorious presence and crowne it as their cheefe felicity and shall not poor man reioyce in his gracious presence as it were his most blessed society yes the light of thy Countenance O Lord shall put more gladnesse into our hearts then into the worldlings their aboundance of corne and wine Cast away then your dulnesse and vnwillingnesse of heart Come merrily and with a ioyfull soule into the house of God 3. With Holinesse It is holy ground not by any inherent holinesse but in regard of the religious vse For that place which was once Bethel the House of GOD proued afterwards Bethauen the house of iniquity But it is thus Gods Sanctuary the habitation of his Sanctity Procul hinc procul este profani Put off thy shooes d' off thy carnall affections the place vvhere thou standest is holy ground wash thy hands yea thy heart in innocency before thou come neere to Gods Altar Bee the Minister neuer so simple neuer so sinfull the word is holy the action holy the time holy the place holy ordained by the most Holy to make vs holy said a reuerend Diuine Gods house is for godly exercises they wrong it therefore that turne Sanctuarium into Promptuarium the Sanctuary into a Butterie and spirituall food into belly-cheere And they much more that peruert it to a place of Pastime making the house of praise a house of playes And they most of all that make it a house not laudis but fraudis My house is the house of prayer but ye haue made it a d◅nne of theeues robbing if not men of their goods yet God of the better part sincerity of conscience What a horrid thing would it bee Beloued if you should depart from this Church where you learne to keepe a good conscience but into the market and there practise deceit circumuentiō oppression swearing drunkennesse O doe not deriue the commencement of your sinnes from Gods house What a mockery is this and how odious in the sight of heauen if you should begin your wickednesse with a Sermon ◅as the Papists beginne their treasons with a masse I taxe no knowne person but for the facts and faults Non ignota cano I doe not speake of things vnknowne I would to God your amended liues might bring me with shame againe hither to recant and vnsay it But it often so falls out that as those conspirators met at the Capitol so the Church is made the Communis Terminus where many wickednesses haue appointed to meete What agreement hath the Temple of God with Idols Begin not the day with God to spend all the rest vvith Satan Your tongues haue now blessed the Lord let not the euening finde them redde with oathes or black with curses Let not that saying of Luther be verifyed by you that In nomine Domini incipit omne malum in the name of God begins all mischiefe Whatsoeuer your morning Sacrifice pretend looke to your afternoone You haue done so much the worse as you haue made a shew of good and it had beene easier for your profane hearts to haue missed this admonition This Caueat before I leaue Gods house I thought to commend to your practise when you leaue it I haue held you too long in the Church speaking of the Church It was the most materiall point I propounded to my discourse forgiue the prolixity the breuity of the rest shall make amends The first straine or staire was his entrance into GODS house now hee is in what doth he what bringeth hee vve finde Burnt Offerings I haue three disswasions from punctuall tractation of this point 1. The poore remnant of the fugitiue time 2. I haue liberally handled it on former occasions 3. The necessity is not great of discoursing the Sacrifices of the Law in these dayes of the Gospell wee haue the light and therefore need not trouble our selues to call backe the shadowes Sacrifices are of great Antiquity not onely the Booke of God but euen the Law of nature hath imprinted in mans heart that Sacrifices must be offered It is written in the conscience that an homage was due to the superiour power which is able to reuenge it selfe of dishonour and contempt done it and to regratifie them with kindnesse that serued it But Dauids Sacrifice was the earnest of a thankefull heart I might amplifie it and perhaps picke vp some good gleanings after others full carts I could also obserue that Dauid came not before God empty-handed but brought with him some actuall testimony of his deuoted affection Burnt offerings To the confusion of their faces who will no longer serue God if hee growes chargeable to them If they may receiue from God good things and pay him onely with good words they are content to worship him But if they cannot bee in his fauour but it must cost them the setting on they will saue their purses though they lose their soules If hee requires ought for his Church poore Ministers or poore members they cry vvith Iudas Ad quid perditio haec why is this waste They are onely so long rich in deuotion as they may be rich by deuotion and no longer But for our selues be we sure that the best Sacrifice we can giue to God is obedience not a dead beast but a liuing soule The Lord takes no delight in the bloud of brutish creatures a spirit in bodies the impassible in sauours arising from Altars It is the minde the life the soule the obedience that he requires To obey is better then sacrifice Let this be our burnt offering our Holocaust a sanctified Body and Mind giuen vp to the Lord. First the heart My Sonne giue me thy heart Is not the heart enough no the hand also wash the hands from bloud and
thy brother God shall disappoint him of all Whose shall these things be no not thy brothers To the sinner the Lord giues trauaile to gather and to heape vp but at last hee bestowes that heape of treasure vpon him that is good before God Thou bequeathest it to thy brother but God disposeâ—…h it to his children But thou hast no brother Yet thou hast kinred and friends and to helpe thy Couzens to wealth thou wilt couzen thy owne soule Alas it is a mysterie of knowledge to discerne friends Wealth maketh many friends they are friends to the wealth not to the wealthy They regard not Qualis sis but Quantus not how good thou art but how great They admire thee to thy face but inwardly consider thee onely as a necessary euill yea a necessary deuill and when thou dyest are ready to sing thy soule a Dirige to hell If thine eyes be euer opened thou wilt hate such suborners of bastard thoughts to thy heart as a recouered man hauing drunke a lothsome potion in his sicknesse doth euer after hate the very cruze it was brought him in But say thy friendes sticke truer to thee and one holds thy aking head another runnes for Physike a third by helping thee to change sides seekes to mitigate thy paines yet still thou complainest of vnremedied torments Oh then hadst thou not better make the God of comfort thy friend vvho would neither be wanting in his presence nor scanting in his consolations Worldly friends are but like hote water that when cold weather comes are soonest frozen Like Cuckooes all Summer they will sing a scuruy note to thee but they are gone in Iuly at furthest sure enough before the fall They flatter a rich man as we feed beasts till he be fat and then feed on him A true friend reprooues thee erring though perhaps not suddenly Iron is first heat then beaten first let him be heat with due and deserued praise for his good then coole and worke him with reprehension for his euil As Nurses when their children are falne first take them vp and speake them faire and chide or correct them afterwards These friends loue not thy soules good but thy bodies goods let them not carry away thy hart from Christ. But if thou so resoluest that these friends shall enioy thy riches yet God saith Cuius erunt whose shall they be Thy kindred or friends shall not eate the grapes of thy planted vineyard no a stranger shall eate thereof God giueth not thee power to eate thereof no nor him thou desirest but a stranger eateth it Dabitur digniori it shal be giuen to one good in Gods sight Perhaps to such a mans posterity whom thou now scornest The wicked heape vp siluer as the dust and prepare rayment as the clay They may prepare it but the iust shall put it on the innocent shal deuide the siluer Now see thy follie O couetous Churle whose desires were all set on a Nunquam satis Whose shall those things be Not whom thou chusest but whom God appointeth Thy children are Gods charge if thou wilt faithfully trust him with them otherwise couldst thou bind thy lands and bequeath thy goods settle thy whole estate so sure as either strength of Law or wit of Lawyers can deuise yet Cuius erunt whose shall these things be Lo now thou hast enough thy head akes thy conscience pricks death requires thy body Satan thy soule couldst thou not wish that thy Barnes had beene lesse and thy charitie more That as GOD blessed thy store so thou hadst returned some liberall testimonie of thankfulnesse to his Church poore againe Especially when neither thy selfe nor thy Assignes shall enioy these things Whose shall they be All these particulars suruaied giue the couetous Cosmopolite three brands He is branded in his Soule in his riches in his good name In his Soule Thy Soule shall be fetched away In his riches Whose shall these things bee vvhich thou hast prouided In his name Thou foolâ—… Whereupon we may iustly inferre this Conclusion as the Summe Of all that abundant wealth can bring no good eyther to Soule Body or Name Man is said to haue three liues Spirituall Corporall and Ciuill as the Lawyers call it the life of his good name Neyther to this nor to the life of his Soule or Body can multitude of riches conferre any good This Text shall prooue it in all the particulars 1. To the Soule can opulency procure no benefit All Christians know that good for the Soule is the passion and merits of Christ faith to apprehend these repentance to mortifie sinnes sanctification to giue vs celestiall liues and saluation to glorifie our persons But can any of these be bought with money Thou and thy money perish together that thinkest the gifts of God may be purchased with money God will not barter away his graces as the Indians their gold for thy gawdes and rattles Hee wil not take the morgage of a Lordship for the debt thou owest him The smoake of thy sacrifice smells neuer the sweeter because thou art cloathed in silkes or canst sit downe to tell thy Michaelmasse thousands Thy adulteries cannot be commuted for in heauen nor thy vsuries be answered by a fine before the Tribunall of the highest Thou mayest as soone and easily mount vp to heauen with wings of lead as by feathers of wealth Indeed they can doe a man as much good in distresse of conscience as to haue his head bound with a wette cloth in a cold morning can cure the head-ach If wealth could keepe a man from hell how few rich men would be damned But he is not sanctior quiditior nor is saluation vendible to a full purse The doctrine of Rome may affirme it but the decree of God will not afford it This Cosmopolite had barnes and barres but these cannot hedge in his Soule that is required 2. To the body perhaps there is some more expectation of good but no more successe Thou art anguished will thy wealth purchase health Sleepe is denied thy senses and after many changed sides and places thou canst finde no rest goe now empty thy coffers and try what slumber the charmes and chimes of gold can ring thee Thy stomake loathes meate all thy riches are not sufficient sawce to get thee an appetite Couldst thou drinke Cleopatra's draught it will not ease thy head-ache The Physician will take thy money and giue thee Physike but what Physike will giue thee infallible health But the rich man hath a fire when the poore sits cold the rich an harbour attendance and delicate prouision when the poore wants both house and home meate and money garments and company For though riches gather many friends the poore is separated from his neighbors No part of my Sermon hath denied but the competency of these earthly things is a blessing neyther dare I infer that the want of these is a curse for the best haue wanted them
gratious God hath made vs able Ministers of the New Testament not of the letter but of the Spirit for the letter killeth but the spirit giueth life The proper office of the Law was to threaten terrifie condemne Lex non damnans est ficta pictalex sayth Luther That law that doth not condemne is a fained and a painted law But the power of the Gospell is to conuert and saue The Lord hath annointed me sayth the Prophet in the person of Christ to preach good tydings vnto the meeke to bind vp the broken-hearted to proclaime libertie to the captiâ—…es and the acceptable yeare of the Lord to comfort all that mourne The law was called the Ministration of death but the Gospell like Iohn Baptist points vs to Christ a Sauiour Behold the Lambâ—… of God tâ—…king away the sinne of the world The law menaced death but the Gospell assures vs There is no damnation to them which are in Christ. When the law like a sterne Seriant arresteth thee Pay that thou owest the Gospell produceth an acquitâ—…ance â—…ealed in the bloud of Iesus and sayes to thy faith All is payed Quod lex operum minando imperâ—…t lex fidei credendo impetrâ—…t What the law of workes commanded threatning the new law of fayth obtaineth by beleeuing 2. The Gospell is also more glorious and that both in regard of the Countenance and Continuance For beautie more glorious because it is more honourable to be the messenger of mercie and life then to be the minister of terrour and death A deathsman is accounted base but their feete are beautifull that bring tydings of peace and pardon If the ministration of condemnation be glorie much more doth the ministration of righteousnes exceede in glorie For Continuance Moses glory is done away but the glory of Moses his Lord remaines for euer The law was giuen by Moses but grace and truth came by Christ Iesus The type is vanished banished but the substance abideth euer When that which is perfect comes that which is in part is done away There was a second Testament to succeed the first but after the second shall succeed none So that if any man shall wilfully and finally euacuate to himselfe the vertue of this new Couenant there remaineth no more sacrifice for his sinnes Therfore the Apostle concludes If that which is done away was glorious much more that which remaineth is glorious The bloud of Christ doth mystically run fresh to the end of the world therefore the Gospell must be preached that this bloud may be applied The Gospell is that Star that must bring vs to Christ therfore shall shine till our soules come to him in glory The very subiect of the Gospell is euerlasting life therfore it shall not leaue vs till it hath brought vs thither 2 This Vntill giues matter of exhortation instructing vs to waite with patience for this blessed tyme to be content to stay for Gods Vntill It is a sweet mixture of ioy in trouble the certaine hope of future â—…ase Thou art captiued thou shalt be freed thou art persecuted shalt triumph thou art fought against shalt raigne thou art derided but thou shalt shine in glory Onely quietly expect this Vntill Yet a little while and he that shall come will come and will not tarry But Vntill this recompense of reward comes ye haue neede of patience Labour not a violent extrication of thy selfe abide and waite Till we all meete in the vnitie of fayth c. We are got through the gate let vs now enter the Citie werein we shall find fiâ—…e principall Passages or Streets What aâ—…ting â—…ting Who We yea we All all the Saints Wherin In Vnitie that vnitie 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Whereof Of the Faith knowledge of Gods Sonne Whereunto To a perfect man Vnto the measure of the stature of the fulnesse of Christ. What Meeâ—…e The meeting of friends is eâ—…er comfortable When the brethrâ—…n heard of vs they came to meete vs as farre as Appiâ—… forum whom when Paul saw he thanked God and toâ—…ke courage They haue sullen and tetricall spirits whom the sight of good friends cannot cheare Fraternum verè 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ecâ—… quâ—…m bonum c. Behold how good and how pleasant it is for brethren to dwell together in vnitie Some things are good but not pleasant as afflictions they are not sweet yet proâ—…table It was good for me that I haue beâ—…e afflicted that I might learne thâ—… statutes Other things are pleasant but not good The wicked take delight in sinne which sâ—…ayeth the soule But this is both Bonum and Iuâ—…undum good and pleasant also There is a threefold meeting of the godly 1 In this life with their soules in their bodies 2 After death of their soules without bodies 3 At the last day of both together in glory 1. In this life and here the communis terminus of their meeting is Gods house Where alwayes Christ himselfe is one of the number Wheresoeuer two or three of you be gathered together in my name I will be in the midst of you But to haue his blessed societie we must not only bring our bodyes but our minds with them Quomodo erit Christus in medio nostrum â—…i nobiscum non erimus How should Christ be with vs if we be not with our selues Plus valet consonantia voluntatum quâ—…m vocum The harmonie of our voyces is not so pleasing to God as of our hearts This is the happiest meeting in this world The denyall of this comfort made the soule of Dauid sicke cast downe disquieted within him And his reuiuall was that he might goe vnto the altar of God vnto God his exceeding ioy Indeede the vngodly thinke not thus they are more delighted with the tabernacles of Meshek and the tauernes of Kâ—…der In the 2. of Luke when Ioseph Mary had lost Iesus comming from Ierusalem they sought him among their kinsfolke and acquaintance But they found him not till they came to Ierusalem there he was in the Temple The children of God when they seeke Christ find him not in the world among their kinred friends in the flesh but in Domo Dei in the house of God It is dangerous to be absent from these holy meetings least we misse of our Sauiours companie God did not promise to meete thee here thou vsurer at the Banke thou drunkard at the alehouse thou sluggard on thy vnseasonable couch but at the Church Christ comes to appeare to vs and we are gone some about our farmes of couetousnes others about carnall pleasures In vaine we seeke God if not in his right Vbi where he hath promised to be found Fugienti bonum consortium obuenit corruptum corrumpens sodalitium He that eschewes Christian meetings shall be met withall either by the Deuill when he is lazy or by the Deuils friends when he is busie 2. When death
and faculties run to the soule to saue that which is principall The bloud and spirits striue to saue the life of the bodie faith hope to saue the life of the soule So that at the suddaine assault of some daunger a man shall best iudge of his owne heart It may bee at other times a dissembler for mans heart is false who can know it yet at such time it will manifest it selfe and cannot deceiue If God hath beene our familiar friend and accustomed helper danger doth not sooner salute vs then we salute him by our prayers The first thought of our hearts is Iesus Christ the first voyce of our lips is Peters on the sea in such an extremitie Lord saue mee our faith is reposed on his wonted mercy and protection Wee know whom we haue beleeued Daniell cals on GOD ere hee fals to the Lions this stoppes their mouthes The wicked in such miserie are either heauie and heartlesse as Nabal whose heart dyed within him and he became as a stone Or desperate as Iulian throwing his bloud vp into the ayre with a blasphemous confession Or sottish as these here running to the mountaines vnprofitable vnpossible helpes When the blow of vengeance strikes the couetous he runs to his counting house if his bagges can giue him no succour he is distracted If any broken reed bee their confidence in these ouerwhelming woes they catch drowning hold of that so they and their hopes perish together There are some whose tongues are so poysoned with blasphemie that in an vnexpected accident the very first breath of their lips is a curse or an oath As if they would sweare away destruction which euery vngodly speech drawes on neerer If these men hadde beene acquainted with God in faire weather they would not forget him in a storme But they that will haue no familiaritie with God in peace shall haue him to seeke in extremitie When therefore some sudden perill hath threatned thee with terrour note seriously how thou art affected Though the danger came vnlook'd for let it not passe vnthought of but as thou blessest God for deliuery so examine the good or ill disposednesse of thine owne heart If thou find thy selfe couragious and heauenly minded on thy confidence in God take at once assurance of thy faith and Gods mercie Hee that nowe stood by thee will neuer leaue thee If otherwise lament thy sinnes which darken thy soules way to the mercie-seate and beseech Iesus Christ to store thy heart with better comforts If thy treasure be in heauen and thy soule hath beene vsed to trauell often thither when danger comes it knowes the way so well that it cannot misse it 2. Affirmatiuely this presents a soule amazed with feare and follie They call to the Mountaines that can neither heare nor answere When the world was destroyed with water men climbed vp to the tops of the Mountaines when it shall be dissolued with fire they will desire the holes of the rockes and to lie vnder the hils The mountaines are but swellings of the earth and the rockes are surd things that haue no eares can they heare or if they heare can they answere or if they answere can they saue when the graues must vomite vp their dead shall the rockes conceale the liuing Those fiue Kings could not be hid in the caue of Makkedah from Ioshua and shall any caue hide from Iesus Whiles guilt and feare consult of refuge how vaine shifts they imagine Adam would hide his disobedience in the bushes Saul his rebellion in the crowd of the people So the hood-wink'd foole seeing no body thinkes no body sees him Helplesse euasions when Adoniah heard the trumpets sounding at Salomons coronation he quaked and fled to the hornes of the Altar When the vngodly shall heare the Archangels Trumpe proclaiming the coronation of Christ they haue no Sanctuarie they neuer loued it in all their liues but flie to the rockes and mountaines The graue is a darke and priuatiue place yet as a prisoner that comes out of a sordid and stinking dungeon into the open ayre for his triall in a desperate cause had rather keepe the prison still So these reprobates newly raysed from the earth cry to it to receiue them againe glad to remaine though not on the face of it with pleasure in the bowels of it with rottenesse and solitude rather then in the open light to come before the iudgement seat of Christ. The graue is a drowne-bed to hell They suddainly start out of their sleepe and meet with gastly amasednesse at the mouth of their sepulchers beholding on the one side sins accusing on another side hellish fiends vexing an anguish'd conscience burning within heauen earth without aboue them the countenance of an angry Iudge below them a lake of vnquenchable fire round about howling and bitter lamentations no maruell then if at the worlds end they be at their wittes end and cry to the mountaines Fall on vs. Let all this declare to men the vanitie of their worldly hopes God is the Preseruer of men not hils rocks The rich man is brought in vpon a Premunire can his gold acquit him in this Starre-chamber The Epicure thinkes to drowne sorrow in lustie wines the oppressor mistrusts not the power of his owne hand the proud refugeth his troubled heart in his trunkes the lustfull in his punkes what is this but running to rockes and mountaines Thus madly doe men commit two errors Ier. 2. They forsake the creator which would neuer forsake them and adhere to the creatures which can neuer helpe them O Lord the hope of Israell all that forsake thee shall be ashamed and all that depâ—…t from thee shall be written in the earth Nowe at this day perhaps they would seeke to the Lord but they are answered Goâ—… to the gods whom ye haue serued Loe then of these gods they shall be wearie as in the 2. of Esay where these very words of my Text are deliuerd ver 19. They shall goe into the holes of the rockes c. it is immediatly added In that day a man shall cast his Idols of siluer and his Idols of gold which he made for himselfe to worship 〈◊〉 the moules and to the battes Euen the spirituall Idolater the Couetous shall throw his Images golden or siluer shrines for the Diana of his auarice his damned coyne to combustion with a vae Woe vnto it it hath lost my soule As the sicke stomacke lothes the meate whereof it surfetted Well let vs leaue inuocation to these Rockes worldly refuges and remember that there is one to be called on who is onely able to defend vs a spirituall holy and happy Rocke Iesus Christ. Dauid often cals God his Rocke and his refuge A rocke that beares vp the pillars of the world Their Rocke is not as our Rocke euen our enemies themselues being iudges He that builds his house of assurance on this rocke shall stand
word beleeuing onely so much as you list Faith is holy and catholicke if you distrust part of Gods word you prepare infidelitie to the whole Did God promise Christ and in the fulnes of time to send him Then since he hath againe promised him and appointed a day wherein he will iudge the world by that man he shall come As certainly as he came to suffer for the world so certainely shall he come to iudge the world Christ was once offered to beare the sinnes of many and vnto them that looke for him shall he appeare the second time without sinne vnto saluation He that kept his promise when he came to die for vs followed by some few poore Apostles will not breake it when he shal come in glory with thousaÌ„ds of Angels Neither did God onely promise that Christ should come but that all beleeuers should be saued by him As many as receiued him to them gaue he power to be the sonnes of God euen to them that beleeue on his Name Misit filium promisit in filio vitam He sent his Sonne to vs and saluation with him Wretched and desperate men that distrust this mercie Whosoeuer beleeues and is baptised shall be saued Whosoeuer Qui se ipsum excipit seipsum decipit Did not God spare to send his promised sonne out of his bosome to death and will hee to those that beleeue on him deny life No all his promises are Yea and Amen in Christ may these also be Yea and Amen in our beleeuing hearts A yeelding Deuill could say Iesus I knew yet some men are like that tempting deuill Math. 4. Si filiu Dei sis If thou be the sonne of God Si if as if they doubted whether he could or would saue them Is come There is a threefold Comming of Christ according to the threefold difference of Time Past Present Future As Bernard Venit Ad homines In homines Contra homines 1. First for the time past he came among men Iohn 1. 1. The word was made flesh and dwelt among vs. 2. For the present he comes into men by his Spirit and grace Reu. 3. I stand at the dore and knock if any open vnto me I will come into him 3. For the time to come hee shall come against men Rom. 2. At the day when God shall iudge the secrets of all hearts by Iesus Christ. Or as it is wittily obserued the Sunne of righteousnesse appeareth in three signes Leo Virgo Libra 1. In the Law like a Lyon roaring out terrible things with a voice not indurable And they sayd to Moses Speake thou with vs and we will heare but let not God speake with vs least we die 2. In the Gospell hee appeared in Virgo an Infant borne of a virgin Math. 1. 25. 3. At his last Audite hee shall appeare in Libra weighing all our thoughts words and workes in a balance Behold I come quickly my reward is with me to giue euery man according as his worke shal be Is come He was not fetched not forced sponte venit of his owne accord he is come No man taketh my life from me but I lay it downe of my selfe Ambrose on these words of Christ Are ye come out against a theefe with swords and staues to take me Stultum est cum gladijs eum quarere qui vltro se offâ—…rt It was superfluous folly to apprehend him with weapons that willingly offered himselfe to seeke him in the night by treason as if he shunned the light who was euery day teaching publiquely in the Temple Sed factum congruit tempori personis quia cùm essent tenebrae in tenebroso tempore tenebrosum opus excercebant The fact agrees to the time and Persons they were darknesse therefore they doe the worke of darknesse in a time of darknesse Indeed hee prayes Father saue mâ—…e from this houre but withall hee corrects himselfe Therefore came I to this houre But he is said to feare dâ—…th Hebr. 5. What is it to vs Quòd timuit that hee feared nostrum est quòd sustinuit that hee suffered Christs nature must needs abhorre destructiue things but his Rationall ouercame his Naturall will Hee feared death Ex affectu sensualitatis not Ex affectu rationis Hee eschewed it secundum se but did vnder goe it propter aliud Ex impetu naturae hee declined it but ex imperio rationis considering that either hee must come and die on earth or wee all must goe and die in hell and that the heads temporall death might procure the bodies eternall life behold the Sonne of man is come Neither was it necessary for him to loue his paine though hee so loued vsto suffer this paine No man properly loues the rod that beats him though hee loues for his soules good to be beaten As Augustin sayd of crosses Tollerare iubemur non amare Nemo quod tollerat amat etsi tollerare amat We are commanded to beare them not to loue them No man that euen loues to suffer loues that he suffers Voluntarily hee yeelds himselfe saluting Iudas by the name of Friend Amice â—…r venis He suffered not his followers to offend his enemies nor commands the Angels to defend himselfe O blind Iewes was it impossible for him de paruo slipite ligni descendere qui descendit a coelorum altitudine to come downe from a peice of wood that came downe from heaueÌ„ Nunquid tua vincula illuÌ„ possunt teâ—…ere quem câ—…li non possunt capere Shall your bonds hold him when the heauens could not containe him He came not to deliuer himselfe that was in freedome but to deliuer vs that were in bondage Is come Is Christ come to vs and shall not wee come to him Doth the Sonne of God come to the Sonnes of men and doe the Sonnes of men scorne to come to the Sonne of God Proud dust wilt thou not meet thy maker If any aske Whether is thy beloued gone that wee may seeke him with thee The Church answers My beloued is gone downe into his garden to the beds of spices to feed in the gardens and to gather Lillies You shall haue him in his Garden the Congregation of the faithfull Wheresoeuer a number is gathered together in his Name Behold Venit ad limina virtus Manna lies at your thresholds will you not goe forth and gather it The Bridegrome is come will you not make merrie with him The nice piece of dust like Idolatrous Ieroboam cryes the Church is too farre off the iourney too long to Christ. Hee came all that long way from heauen to earth for vs and is a mile too tedious to goe to him Goe too sede ede perde sit still eate thy meate and destroy thy selfe who shall blame the iustice of thy condemnation But for vs let vs leaue our pleasures and goe to our Sauiour Non sedeas sed cas ni pereas
our land is ours our garment ours our money seruant beast ours and that he is a theefe who robs vs of these But all the men in the world cannot warrant vs our Saluation but onely Iesus Christ. Therefore that we may haue assurance that all these are ours and that wee shall neuer answere for euery bit of bread we haue eaten and for euery drop of wine we haue drunke that our possessions are our owne our gold robes rents revenues are our owne let vs be Christs Whether Paul or Apollo or Cephas or the World or life or death or thinges present or thinges to come all are yours and ye are Christ's and Christ is Gods Be sure of saluation and be sure of all For he that spared not his owne sonne but deliuered him vp for vs all how shall he not with him also freely giue vs all things To whom My saluation not others onely but Mine A man and a Christian are two creatures he may bee a man that hath reason and outward blessings he is onely a Christian that hath faith and part in the saluation of Christ. God is plentifull saluation but it is not ordinary to find a Cui to whom Much of heauen is lost for lacke of a hand to apprehend it All passengers in this world presume they are going to heauen but we may guesse by the throng that the greater part take the broader way Christ leauing the earth in respect of his bodily presence left there his Gospell to apply to mens soules the vertue of his death and passion Ministers preach this Gospell people heare this Gospell all boast of this Gospell yet himselfe foretels that when he comes againe he shall scarce find faith vppon earth No doubt he shall find Christians enow but scarce faith Saluation is common as St. Iude speaketh When I gaue all diligence to write vnto you of the common saluation but few make it proper to themselues That God is my saluation and thy saluation this is the comfort When. In the time present I am Sum non sufficit quòd ere It is comfort to Israell in captiuitie that God sayes Ero tua redemptio I will redeeme thee But the assurance that quiets the conscience is this I am thy saluation As God said to Abraham feare not I am with thee Deferred hope faints the heart Whatsoeuer God forbeare to assure vs O pray we him not to delay this Lord say to our soules I am your saluation To conclude it is saluation our Prophet desires that God would seale him vp for his childe then certifie him of it He requests not Riches he knew that man may be better fed then taught that wealth doth but franke men vp to death He that preferres Riches before his soule doth but sell the horse to buy the saddle or kill a good horse to catch a hare He begs not honour many haue leapt from the high throne to the low pitte The greatest commander on earth hath not a foote of ground in heauen except hee can get it by entitling himselfe to Christ. He desires not Pleasures he knowes there are as great miseries beyond prosperitie as on this side it And that all vanitie is but the indulgence of the present time a minute begins continues ends it for it endures but the acting knowes no solace in the memorie In the fairest garden of delights there is somewhat quod in ipsis floribus angat that stings in the midst of all vaine contents In a word it is not momentany variable apt to eyther change or chance that hee desires but eternall saluation He seekes like Mary that better part which shall neuer be taken from him The wise mans minde is euer aboue the moone saith Seneca let the world make neuer so great a noise as if it all ran vppon Coaches and all those full of roarers yet all peace is there It is not sublunary vnder the wheele of changeable mortalitie that he wishes but saluation To be saued is simply the best plot beate your braines and breake your sleepes and wast your marrowes to be wealthy to be worthy for riches for honours plot studie contriue be as politicke as you can and then kisse the childe of your owne braines hugge your inuentions applaud your wittes doat vpon your aduancements or aduantagements yet all these are but dreames When you awake you shall confesse that to make sure your saluation was the best plot and no studie shall yeeld you comfort but what hath bin spent about it What should wee then doe but worke and pray worke sayth Paul Worke vp your saluation with feare and trembling and then pray with our Prophet Lord say to our soules thou art our saluation with comfort and reioycing THE SOVLES REFVGE 1. PET. 4. 19. Let them that suffer according to the will of God commit the keeping of their soules to him in well doing as vnto a faithfull Creator ATRVE Christians life is one daie of three meales and euery meale hath in it two Courses His first meale is Nascâ—… renasci to be borne a sinner to bee new-borne a Saint I was borne in iniquitie and in firme did my mother conceive me there is one Course Except a man be borne againe he cannot see the kingdome of God there is the other Course His second meale is Benè agere malè pati to doe well and to suffer ill Doe good vnto all but especially to those that are of the houshold of Faith ther 's one Course of Doing c All that liue godly in Christ Iâ—…sus shall suffer persecution there 's the other Course of Suffering His third meale is Morâ—… viuere to die a temporall death to liue an eternall life The first is his Break-fast and herein he is naturally Natus daâ—… borne in sinne and condemned for sinne spiritually 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 borne againe in righteousnesse and iustified from sinne The last is his Supper wherein there is one bitter dish Death Statutum est omnibus semel mâ—…ri It is appoynted to all men to die once Omnibus semel plorisque bis to all once to many twice for there is a second death And that is truely a dâ—…th because it is mors vita the death of life the other rather a life for it is mors mâ—…rtis the death of death after which mors non erit vltra there shall be no more death Therefore rise that you may not fall rise now by a righteous life least you fall into an euerlasting death If the soule will not now rise the bodie shall one day bee raised and goe with the soule to Iudgement The second Course is incomparably sweet vinere post mortem to liue after death I say after death for a man mâ—…st die that hee may liue So that a good supper brings a good sleepe hee that liues well shall sleepe well Hee that now apprehends mercie mercie shall hereafter comprehend him Mercie is the vltimus 〈◊〉 no hope beâ—…nd
suffer commit c. What. The Soule and the keeping thereof The Soule is a very precious thing it had need of a good keeper For what is a man profited if he shall gaine the whole world and loose his owne soule We trust the Lawyer to keepe our Inheritance the Physitian to keepe our body the coffer to keepe our money shepheards to keepe our flockes but the Soule had need of a better keeper Howsoeuer it goes with thy libertie with thy loue with thy land with thy life be sure to looke well to thy soule that lost all is lost The bodie is not safe where the Soule is in hazard Non-anima pro corpore sed corpus pro anima factum est The soule is not made for the bodie but the bodie for the Soule He that neglects the better let him looke neuer so well to the worse shall loose both He that looks well to the keeping of the better though he somwhat neglect the worst shal saue both The Body is the instrument of the soule it acts what the other directs so it is the externall actuall and instrumentall offender Satan will come with a Habeus corpus for it But I am perswaded if hee take the Body hee will not leaue the Soule behind him To whom To God he is the best Keeper Adam had his Saluation in his owne hands hee could not keepe it Esau had his Birth-right in his owne hands hee could not keepe it The Prodigall had his Patrimonie in his owne hands he could not keepe it If our Soule were left in our own hands we could not keepe it The world is a false keeper let the soule runne to ryot hee will goe with it The Deuill is a Churlish keeper he labours to keepe the soule from saluatiō The Body is a brittle inconstant keeper euery sicknes opens the doore and lets it out God onely is the sure keeper Your life is hid with Christ in God This was Dauids confidence Thou art my hiding place thou shalt keepe mee The Iewells giuen to thy little children thou wilt not trust them with but keepe them thy selfe O Lord keepe thou our onely one doe thou Rescue our soule from destructions our Darling from the Lyons Trust vs not with our owne soules wee shall passe them away for an Apple as Adam did for a morsell of meate as Esau did for the loue of a harlot as that Prodigall did Lord doe thou keepe our Soules Now the Christian patient must commit the keeping of his Soule to God both in Life Death 1. Liuing the Soule hath three places of being In the body from the Lord in the Lord from the body in the body with the Lord. The two last are referred to our saluation in heauen either in part when the Soule is glorified alone or totally when both are crowned together Now the soule must be euen here in the Lords keeping or else it is lost If God let goe his hold it sinkes It came from God it returnes to God it cannot be well one moment without God It is not in the right vbi except the Lord be with it It is sine sua domo if sine suo Domino Here be foure sorts of men reprouable 1. They that trust not God with their soules nor themselues but relie it only vpon other men 2. They that will not trust God with their soules nor others but onely keepe it themselues 3. They that will trust neither God with their soules nor others nor keepe it it themselues 4. They that will neither trust others with their soules nor themselues but only God yet without his warrant that he will keepe it 1. They that trust their soules simplie on the care of others they are either Papists or prophane Protestants The Papist trusts Antichrist with his soule he 's like to haue it well kept If Masses Asses can keepe it for so the Iesuites terme their secular Priests it shall not bee lost The deuill fights against the soule the Pope interposeth an armoury of Agnus Dei's sprinklings crossings amulets prayers to Saints But surely if this Armour were of proofe S. Paul forgot himselfe in both these places where he describes that Panoply or whole armour of God He speakes of a plate of righteousnesse for the breast shooes of patience for the feete the shield of Faith the helmet of saluation the sword of the Spirit To the Thessalonians indeed hee somewhat varies the pieces of armour but in neither place doth he mention Crosses Crucifixes aspersions vnctions c. Or they will trust the Saints in heauen with their soules Sancta virgo Dorothea tua nos virtute bea cor in nobis nouum crea What that Prophet desired of God they as if they were Ioth to trouble the Lord about it and could haue it neerer hand beg of their Saint Dorothy to create a new heart within them Such a rithme haue they to the Virgin Mary Virgo mater maris stella Fons hortorum verbi cella ne nos pestis aut procella peccatores obruant But the Saints are deafe non audiunt They would pray them to forbeare such prayers they abhorre such superstitious worship They that were so iealous of Gods honour on earth would be loth to robbe him of it in heauen So our carnall professors onely trust the Minister with their soule as if God had imposed on him that charge which the Prophet gaue to Ahab keepe this man if by any meanes he be missing then shall thy life be for his life But indeed if he doe his duty in admonishing If thou warne the wicked of his way to turne from it if he do not turne from his way he shall die in his iniquitie but thou hast deliuered thy soule 2. They that will not trust others with their soule but keepe it themselues They wrapit warme in the nest of their own presumptuous merits as if good workes should hatch it vp to heauen But the soule that is thus kept will be lost He that wil goe to heauen by his own righteousnes and climbers by no other ladder then his owne Iust workes shall neuer come there The best Saints that haue had the most good workes durst not trust their soules with them I know nothing by my selfe yet am I not hereby iustified In many things we sin all All in many things many in all things And the most learned Papists whatsoeuer they haue said in their disputations reserue this truth in their hearts otherwise speaking in their deaths then they did in their liues Now non merita mea sed misericordia tua not my merits but thy mercies O Lord. All our life is either vnprofitable or damnable therfore O man what remaines Nisi vt in tota vita tua deplores totam vitam tuā but that during al thy life thou shouldest lament al thy life workes cannot keepe vs but grace let them boast of perfection we cry for
onely runne but so runne that you may obtaine Schismatickes runne but they runne out of the Church they loue the truth but not in peace Secure people runne but they run beside the church they loue peace but not in truth Others follow the truth in peace but not for the truth Dum quaerunt cam non quaerunt ipsam They saile in their Sic they misse this same Well Prosunt alijs sibi neutiquam They doe good to others but not well to themselues But wee haue almost lost both Bonum and Bene Good and Well It is an ill disiunction that our fathers had so good workes and wanted our faith and wee haue the true faith but want their workes This Well is the very forme of a good worke and Forma dat esse rei it can not be good without it Let mee take here iust cause to reproue two sorts of people 1. Some there are that trust God with their soules and destroy their owne bodies But God will take no charge of the soule but in well doing Those virgins that would kill themselues to preuent rauishments are reproued by iust censure Satius incertum adulterium in futuro quà m certum homicidium in praesenti Better an vncertaine adulterie to be endured then a certaine selfe-murther to be acted How can they hope for Gods hand of mercie that lay on themselues a hand of crueltie Rhasis in the Maccabees falling vpon his owne sword and throwing himselfe downe from the wall yet committed himselfe to Gods keeping calling vpon the Lord of life and spirit c. The Text sayes twice with little credite to the owne Iudgement that it was done Manfully But it was magnè potius quà m benè factum done with desperate valour with more venture then wisedome temeritie then honesty This was that the Deuill left out when he cited Scripture to Christ In all thy wayes he made that a parenthesis which was essentiall to the Text. This the originall testified Psal. 91. 11. Custodient in vijs tuis but this was none of his wayes downe from the pinacle to shew the people a tumbling tricke and to breake his necke So the Deuill labours to secure men of Gods prouidence generally though they be quite out of the way He bids men be confident that God will keepe their soules howsoeuer they walke so vnder colour of Gods protection he brings them to destruction Hee tels a man of predestination that he is sure of an eternall election to life therefore may liue at his owne pleasure so from Gods decree drawes encouragement to a secure life He tels him of Iustification that he is acquitted by the bloud of Christ so emboldens him on the backe of presumption to ride post to Hell whereas Predestination Iustification are onely made knowne to vs by well-doing 2. It is impossible for a man of an ill life to hope that God will keepe his soule Hee that liues ill and hopes well teacheth his ignorance to deceiue his wickednesse and them both to deceiue his soule Your iniquities haue separated betweene you and your God But separate your selues from the vncleane thing and I will receiue you Take away the barre your sinnes breake off the partition by repentance then I will keepe you saith God Commit your soules to the Lordes trust in well-doing or not at all If Christ had come downe from the pinacle headlong and not by the staires he had neglected the way and so beene out of the compasse of Gods promise to keepe him It is an ouer-bold presumption to charge God to keepe thy soule whilest thou doest wilfully loose it Wilt thou clippe the wings of thy soule and then bid it flie to God It is all one as if thou shouldest cut off a mans legge and then send him on an arrand Our presumption is able to tie vp Gods armes that he cannot helpe vs. Hee that will walke in prophanesse and commit his soule to God is like him that throwes himselfe into a deepe pit to trie whether God will helpe him out and saue him from drowning Man is timorous where he should bee bold and bold where he should be timorous God bids vs cast our care vpon him for this life Take no thought for your life what you shall eate or what you shall drinke or wherewith you shall be clothed your heauenly Father knowes yee haue need of all these things Yet wee dare not trust God without a pawne vnlesse wee haue bread we thinke wee shall starue Here we feare where wee ought not God tells vs the bread of heauen must feed our spirits more necessary to maintaine life in the soule then is bread to preserue life in the body we neuer hunger after this yet presume we haue sound soules and trust God to keepe them Here wee doe not feare where wee ought Wee are so sottish that wee dare trust God with the soule the more precious part without well doing the meanes to haue it saued yet dare not trust him with our bodyes vnlesse we can see our barnes full or at lest our cupbords But in vaine thou committest thy soule to God except thou obeyest God There is still a Commaundement with the promise if thou keepe not the precept thou hast no interest in the promise If thou wilt not performe thy part God is discharged of his part if thou refuse to doe well hee will not keepe thy Soule The protection of God extends not to vs in lewd courses we are then out of our way and the Deuill may take vs vp as Vagabonds If thou doe well shalt thou not be accepted if thou doe euill sinne lieth at the doore If thou doe euill Sinne is thy keeper not God There was a Temple called the Temple of Trust God will not be to them a Temple of Trust that had no trust in their Temples It is a good thing to haue God keepe the soule but the wicked cannot haue this hope He that hath money layes it vp in his coffers or if he sends it abroad like a sterne laylor he suffers it not to goe without a keeper sound bonds He that hath lands makes strong conueyances to his desired heires that they may bee kept If children he prouides to haue them safely kept He keepes his goods from the theefe his chickens from the kite his lambe from the wolfe his fawne from the hound his doue from the vermine yet he keeps not his soule from the Deuill O wretched man that must die and knowes not what shall become of his soule The world would haue it but hee knowes it must not himselfe would keepe it but hee knowes he cannot Sathan would haue it and he knowes not whether he shall he would haue God take it and he knowes not whether he will O miserable man that must part with his soule he knowes not whether We see what it is to lead an euill life and to bee a stranger to God He knowes his sheepe
shall weepe Satan is a killing master his wages is hell fire But all in grace is liuing and enliuing Idols are dead and neuer were aliue men are aliue but shall bee dead pleasures are neyther aliue nor dead Deuils are both aliue and dead for they shall liue a dying life and dye a liuing death Onely the liuing God giues euerlasting life Ierusalem This is the appellation of the Citie As Canaan was a figure of heauen either of them called the Land of Promise so locall Ierusalem is a type of this mysticall Citie There are many conceits concerning the denomination of Ierusalem Hierom thinks that the former part of the word comes from the Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Holy because Ierusalem is called the holy Citie But then there should bee a mixture of two seuerall languages Greek and Hebrew to the making vp of the word The Hebrewes deriue it better they say Sem called it Salem Peace and Abraham Iireh The place where he attempted the sacrifice of his sonne he called Iehouah-Iireh The Lord will see Thus put together it is Ierusalem visiopacis This is more probable then from the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as Ierom or from Iebus as Pererius This is euident from the 76. Psalme ver 2. In Salem is his Tabernacle and his dwelling place in Sion So that Salem Sion were both in one place The Iewes haue a Tradition that in one and the same place Cain and Abel offred in the same place Noah comming out of the Arke sacrificed in the same place Abraham offered Isaac in the same place stood Areunah's threshing floore which Dauid bought in the same place Melchisedek the Priest dwelt in the same place Salomon built the Temple and our Lord Iesus Christ was crucified But to let goe ambiguities Ierusalem is a City of Peace This is plaine Melchisedek was King of Salem that is King of Peace Gods Church is a Church of peace That of Plato ouer his dore is worth our remembrance Nemo nisi veritatis et pacis studiosus â—…trabit Let none enter but such as loue peace and truth Saint Paul is bold to his Galathians I would to God they were euen cut off that trouble you Contra rationem nemo sobrius contra Scripturas nemo Christianus contra Ecclesiam nemo pacificus senserit No sober man speakes against reason no Christian against the Scriptures no peaceable man against the Church Hee that is not a man of peace is not a man of GOD. Peace is the effect of patience if men would beare iniuries and offer none all would be peace It is the greatest honour for a man to suffer himselfe conquered in that wherin he should yeeld Be of one mind liue in peace and the God of loue and peace be with you A iust reward if we haue one mind and liue in loue and peace the God of loue and peace shall be with vs. Heauenly This Citie is on earth but not of earth This is not terrestriall Ierusalem She is in bondage with her children She was not onely then vnder the Romane seruitude literally but according to Pauls meaning allegorically shee could not attaine the liberty of the Spirit but abideth vnder the wrath of God and horrour of conscience But this Ierusalem is heauenly I saw the holy City new Ierusalem comming downe from God out of heauen prepared as a Bride adorned for her husband Now it is called Heauenly in three respects Of Birth of Conuersation of Inheritance Ortus coelestis quoad originem progressus coelestis quoad conuersationem finis coelestis quoad translationem Here is all heauenly Ierusalem that is aboue is free the mother of vs all In hoc quòd dicitur sursum originis altitudo quòd Ierusalem pacis multitudo quòd libera libertatis magnitudo quòd mater faecunditatis amplitudo quòd nostrum omnium charitatis latitudo The Church in the Creede hath three properties Holy Catholike knit in a communion The word Aboue intimates she is Holy the word Mother that shee is knit in a communion the word Of all that she is Catholike Ierusalem is a type of the Catholike Church in Election Collection Dilection First for Election The Lord hath chosen Sion That out of all Cities this out of all Nations Ye are a chosen generation a peculiar people enclosed from the Commons of this world Gods owne appropriation 2. For Collection that was walled with stone this hedged in with grace God planted a vineyard in a very fruitfull hill and he fenced it It is well mounded and the Citizens of it linked together with the Bond of peace 3. For dilection Beautifull for situation the Palace of the great King the Sanctuary of his holy worship his Presence-chamber the pillar and ground of the truth There was the seate of Dauid here the Throne of the Sonne of Dauid that openeth and no man shutteth that shutteth and no man openeth A heauenly Citie 1. In respect of her Birth and beginning heauenly For the Lord of heauen hath begate her of immortall seed by the word of truth Art thou a Christian behold thy honourable birth and beginning Was it an honourable stile Troianus origine Caesar Then much more Coelestis origine sanctus Euery Saint is by his originall heauenly Beare thy selfe nobly thou hast a celestiall generation 2. In respect of growth and continuance heauenly Our conuersation is in heauen Wee liue on earth yet saith the Apostle our conuersation is expresly in heauen Our affections are so set on it that wee scarce looke vpon this world wee so runne to our treasure there that wee forget to be rich here but like the Saints cast our money at our feet Act. 4. Corpore ambulantes in terris corde habitantes in coelis Our bodies walke on earth our hearts dwell in heauen To the hating and despising world vvee answere Nil nobis cum Mundo nil vobis cum Coelo Wee haue small share in this world you haue lesse in the world to come 3. In respect of the End Ideo dicitur coelestis quia coelum sedes eius Our soules are neuer quiet till they come to their wished home Thus hath GOD blessed vs with all spirituall blessings in heauenly places The Church in her worst part is below in her best aboue Earth is Patria loci but heauen Patria iuris As Irishmen are dwellers in Ireland but Denisons of England We dwell in houses of clay vvhose foundation is in the dust but are ruled by the Lawes of that supernall Citie Father my will is that those thou hast giuen mee may be with mee where I am Amator mortuus est in corpore proprio viâ—…us in alieno A Louer is dead in his owne body aliue in anothers Animus velut pondere amore fertur quocunque fertur saith August Loue waighes and swayes the soule whither soeuer it be carried Exi
the Popes gaine He must be Iudge yea he shall be an vnerring Iudge Yet if the Pope haue this infallibility I wonder what need there is of Councells Here they fly to distinctions as to familiar spirits The Pope may erre Argumentatiuè not Definitiuè in his chamber not in his chaire Personaliter non Formaliter as man not as Pope How proue they such an exposition of the Scripture Here they fly to the Pope hee so expounds it How prooue they the Pope cannot erre Here straight they fly back againe to Scripture Peter I haue prayed for thee that thy faith shal not faile These hang gether like a sick mans dreame Insequeris fugio Fugis insequor Yet thus they conclude against their own wills whiles they only proue the Pope by the Scripture spight of their teeth they preferre the Scripture aboue the Pope If this be so that the truth of the Gospell being professed belieued obeyed among vs manifest vs against all aduersaries to be true members of this Generall assembly then two subordinate questions offer themselues collaterally here to be handled First whether corrupters of our Truth and disturbers of our peace are to bee tolerated Secondly whether for some corruptions of doctrine or vices in manners it be lawfull for any of vs to make separation from vs. 1. Seditious and pestilent seedsmen of heresies are to be restrained If a little leuen sowre the whole lumpe what will a little poison do If Paul to his Galatians could not endure Christ and Moses together how would he to his Corinthians endure Christ and Belial together Hee sticks not to ingeminate Anathema's to them that preached another Gospel The Papists cry out against vs for persecution they that shame not to bely the Scriptures will not blush to bely vs. Their prosperity their riches their numbers among vs directly proue that a man may be a Papist in England and liue But if their religion turne to treason shall it scape vnpunished A Papist may liue a Traitor may not liue To perswade that a Christian king at the Popes will may yea must be decrowned or murdered is this the voice of Religion or Treason If this be conscience there is no villany if such an act merite Heauen let no man feare Hell I would aske a Papist vvhether he be not bound by his religion to execute the Popes doctrinall will whether if he bid him kill his King hee may refraine from that sacred bloud and not sinne If he refuse treason he is not constant to his Religion if hee keepe his Religion hee must not sticke at any act of treason So that who knowes whether this day a mere Papist may not on the Popes command to morrow be a Traytor But say they this a supposition as likely as if Heauen should fall the Pope will neuer command it I answere that Popes haue commanded it But we hope his present Holinesse will not we were in a pitious case if our securitie was no better then your hope God blesse our gracious Soueraigne from euer standing at the Popes mercy Why should such Seminaries of heresie and Incendiaries of conspiracie be suffered What atonement of affection can there be in such disparitie of Religion when some cry God helpe vs others Baal heare vs. They to Angels and Saints wee to the Lord that made Heauen and Earth But the euent hath often prooued which of these could best heare prayers As in that memorable fight on the Leuant Seas of fiue English ships against eleuen Spanish they crying for victory to our Lady wee to our Lord it seemes the Sonne heard better then the Mother for the victory was ours The Common-vvealth that stands vpon legges partly of yron and partly of clay is neuer sure One wombe held Romulus Remus in peace one kingdome could not containe them But euery mans mind is as free as the Emperors Conscience is a Castle and there is nothing so voluntarie as religion faith comes by perswasion not by compulsion Yield all this and say with Tertullian Nihil minus fidei est quà m fidem cogere And with Bernard Suspendite verbera ostendite vbera Make a man in error rather blush then bleede But if they breake the foundation Non ferendi sed feriendi First speake to the Conscience by good counsell but if that eare be stopt shake the whole house about it Speake to the eares of the inheritance of the liberty of the body by mulct by prison by exile Let the Liberty say to the Conscience For thy sake I am restrained let the Inheritance say For thy sake I am empouerished let the Body say For thy sake I am afflicted But because heresie dies not with the particular person but kills also others and Centum inficit dum vnum intersicit And because it strikes at the life of a Christian that is his Faith For the iust shal liue by his faith Therfore pereat vnus potius quà m vnitas Haretici corrigendi ne pereant reprimendi ne perimant Heretikes are to be corrected lest they damne themselues to be restrained lest they damne others Persecutio facit Martyres haeresis apostatas plus nocuerunt horum togâ—… quà m illorum galeae Persecution made Martyrs heresie makes Apostates the Heretikes words haue done more hurt then the tyrants swords Apertè sauit persecutor vt Leo haereticus insidiatur vt draco Ille negare Christum cogit iste docet Aduersus illum opus patientià aduersus istum opus vigilantia The persecutor rageth like a Lyon the heretike insinuates himselfe like a serpent To deny Christ he compels this man instructs Against the former wee haue need of patience against the latter of vigilance Excommunication bondage exile haue bin thought fit punishments for heretikes fire and fagot is not Gods Law but the Popes Canon-shot An heretike dying in his heresie cannot be saued therefore Luther thinkes hee that puts an heretike to death is a double murderer destroying his body with death temporall his soule with death eternall But saith Augustine Diligite homines interficite errores Loue the persons kill the errors Presume on the truth without pride striue for it without rage Seueritas quasi sâ—…ua veritas but verity and seuerity doe not agree Fire and sword may put to death heretickes but not heresies See heere the difference betwixt the Papists proceedings against vs and ours against them They dye not among vs for refusing our faith but vs they burned not for denying any article of faith but for not beleeuing Transubstantiation So strange an Article that Bellarmine himselfe doubts whether it may bee proued from Scripture or no but that the Church hath declared it so to be But though faith be aboue reason yet it is not against reason This is my body saith Christ. Hoc This bread this Pronoune demonstratiue they will haue to demonstrate nothing Hoc aliquid nihil est How then this nothing is my body not this bread but this nothing
of a calme and composed spirit Others conclude that Moses preferred the safety of the people before his own soule Caluin He thought of nothing but vt sâ—…luus sit populus that the people might be saued But this is against the rule of charity for though anothers soule be dearer to me then my owne body yet my owne soule ought to be dearer vnto me then all mens soules in the world yea if all the soules of the Saints yea of the Virgin Mary her selfe should perish except my soule perished for them saith Tostatus Citius deberem eligere omnes illas perire quà m animam meam I ought rather to chuse to saue my owne soule then all theirs Lastly the most and best rest vpon this sense Because the saluation of Israel was ioyned with the glory of God both in respect of the promises made to the Fathers which was not for his honour to frustrate and to preuent the blasphemies of the enemies insulting on their ruine God hath forsaken his people Moses ante omnia gloriam Deispectaâ—…t He respected the glory of God aboue all in regard whereof he was carelesse of his owne saluation Precious to vs is the saluation of others more precious the saluation of our selues but most precious of all is the glory of God Such a wish as this great Prophet of the olde Testament had that great Apostle of the new I could wish my-selfe accursed from Christ for my brethren my kinsmen according to the flesh They say to cleare both these desires from sinne there is no other solution but this that both of them for Gods glory in Israels safety desired a separation from glory for a time not damnation of body and soule for euer Howsoeuer there was some difference in their wishes Chrys. Moses wished Perire cum caeteris Paul perire pro caeteris Moses cum pereuntibus Paulus ne pereant Moses desired to perish with them that perished Paul desired to perish that they might not perish But the aime of both was the Lords glory and the peoples safety Their zeale was ineffable their example inimitable their affection vnmatchable Yet thus farre desirable that all Ministers like Moses and Paul zealously seeke their peoples saluation And I am perswaded that a Parent doth not more earnestly desire the welfare of his childe then doth a good Minister the sauing of his flocke What we desire for you doe you labor for your selues and the Lord Iesus worke for vs all There be some that would haue it granted that Moses and Paul did sinne in those wishes and the concession thereof doth safely end all controuersie I see no preiudice in this answere for the best Saints liuing haue had their weakenesses But if you please after all these to admitte also the hearing of my opinion Mine I call it because I neuer read or heard any yet giue it I call it an opinion because vnusquisque abundat sensu suo and may take which his owne iudgement best liketh By this Booke I thinke he meanes Gods fauour as we vsually say to be in a mans fauour is to be in his bookes We speake of one that dissemblingly cousoned vs such a man shall neuer come in my bookes For you will not enter that man into your booke whom you doe not both trust and fauour To be blotted out of Gods booke is to bee liable to his displeasure subiectuall to his iudgements Now I cannot bee perswaded that Moses euer imagined God would eternally destroy Israel therefore nor did he beg eternall destruction to himselfe Hee wished no more to himselfe then he feared to them But it is expresly set downe ver 14. that God would not cast away Israel to euerlasting perdition The Lord repented of the euill which hee thought to doe vnto his people But thus Lord if they must needs vndergoe thy wrath and seuere punishment for their sin so punish me in the same measure that haue not sinned If thou wilt not fauour them forget to fauour me let mee feele thy hand with them It was not then euerlasting damnation that hee eyther feared to them or desired to himselfe but onely the desertion of Gods present loue and good pleasure to him together with subiection to his iudgements whereof they should taste so deepely as if God had neuer booked them for his owne This seemes to be the true sense by Gods answere Those that haue sinned I will blot out of my booke The offenders shall smart they that haue sinned shall bee punished So Dauid and other Saints felt grieuous impositions though they neuer perished but were ordained to eternall life To conclude they that are written in heauen can neuer be lost Woe then to that Religion which teacheth euen the best Saint to doubt of his saluation while hee liueth Hath Christ said Beleeue and shall man say Doubt This is a racke and strappado to the conscience for hee that doubteth of his saluation doubteth of Gods loue and he that doubteth of Gods loue cannot heartily loue him againe If this loue be wanting it is not possible to haue true peace O the terrors of this troubled conscience It is like an Ague it may haue intermission but the fit will come and shake him An vntoward beast is a trouble to a man an vnto ward seruant a great trouble an vntoward wife a greater trouble but the greatest trouble of all is an vntoward conscience Blessed is the man whose sinnes are forgiuen where there is no remission of sinnes there is no blessednesse Now there is no true blessednesse but that is enioyed and none is enioyed vnlesse it be felt and it cannot be felt vnlesse it be possessed and it is not possessed vnlesse a man know it and how does he know it that doubts whether he hath it or not All soules are passengers in this world our way is in the middle of the sea we haue no sure footing which way soeuer we cast our eyes wee see nothing but deepe waters the Deuill and our owne flesh raising vp against vs infinite stormes God directs vs to Christ as to a sure Anchor-hold he bids vs vndoe our Cables and fling vp our Anchors in the vaile fasten them vpon Iesus we doe so and are safe But a sister of ours passing in the shippe with vs that hath long taken vpon her to rule the helme deales vnkindly with vs shee cuts in pieces our Cables throwes away our Anchors and tels vs wee may not presume to fasten them on the Rocke our Mediatour Shee rowes and roues vs in the midst of the sea through the greatest fogs and fearefullest tempests if wee follow her course wee must looke for ineuitable shipwracke The least flaw of winde will ouerturne vs and sink our soules to the lowest gulfe No they that are written in the eternall leaues of heauen shall neuer be wrapped in the cloudy sheetes of darkenes A man may haue his name written in the Chronicles yet lost written in durable marble yet perish
mouth of Christ. Let mee conclude with that sigh from his soule Could ye not watch with me one houre It will not bee long ere the glasse be runne the houre out Iudas is at hand iudgement is not farre off then may you sleepe and take your rest This day is neerer you now then when you first entred the Church Twice haue the blasted eares eat vp the full corne twice haue the leane kine deuoured the fatte Pharaohs dreame is doubled for the certainty and expedition Yet a little while and he that shall come will come and will not tarry If wee shall haue comfort in this day when it is come wee must long for it before it doe come What comfort shall the Vsurer haue hee desires not this day for then the Angell sweares there shall bee no more time and his profession is to sell time He sels it deare very costly to anothers purse but most costly to his owne soule Such as bribe for Offices farme Monopolies contract an vsurious rent for life doe they desire it Woe vnto you that desire the day of the Lord to what end is it for you the day of the Lord is darkenesse and not light The soule groaning vnder sinne desires it Who shall deliuer me from the body of this death The suffering soule may desire it Come Lord Iesus The faithfull Spouse wedded to Christ desires this comming of her Husband she is now espoused that is the plenary consummation of the marriage Let vs be glad and reioyce and giue honour to him for the marriage of the Lambe is come and the Bride hath made her selfe ready Blessed are they that bee called to this marriage supper To the vngodly it will be a fearefull day Ignis vbique ferox ruptis regnabit habenis there shall follow an vniuersall dissolution Downewards goe Satan his angels and reprobates howling and shriking gnashing of teeth the effect of a most impatient fury to be bound hand and foote with euerlasting chaines of darkenesse Where fire shall torture yet giue no light wormes gnaw the heart yet neuer gnaw in sunder the strings eternall paines punire non finire corpora Small sorrowes grow great with continuance but O misery of miseries to haue torments vniuersall and withall eternall not to be endured yet not to be ended Vpwards goes Christ the blessed Angels and Saints singing with melodie as neuer mortall eare heard The onely song which that Quire sung audible to man was that which the Shepheards heard Glory to God in the highest and on earth peace good will towards men Yet Christ was then comming to suffer what may we thinke are those Halleluiahs euerlastingly chanted in the Courts of Heauen we know not yet we may know one speciall note which an vniuersall Quire of all nations kinred and tongues Angels Elders All shall sing Blessing and glory and wisedome and thankesgiuing and honour and power and might bee vnto our God for euer and euer Amen To the spirits of iust men made perfect The Citizens of heâ—…uen are of two sorts by Creation or Adoption Created and naturall Citizens are the Angels Adopted are Men. Of these be two kindes some Assumed and others Assigned The Assigned such as are decreed in their times to be Citizens said before to bee written in heauen The Assumed such as are already possessed of it here Spirits of iust men made perfect But how then is the Apostles meaning cleared How are the militant on earth said to be come vnto these iust spirits in heauen Yes wee haue a Communion with them participating in Spe what they possesse in Re. Now we are no more strangers and forreiners but fellow-Citizens with the Saints and of the houshold of GOD. Onely our apprentiship of the flesh is not yet out but they haue their freedome But as wee haue all an vnion with Christ so a Communion vvith Christians the combatant on earth with the triumphant in heauen Spirits this word hath diuerse acceptions It is taken 1. Pro animo for the Mind Luke 10. 21. Iesus reioyced in spirit 1. Chron. 5. 26. God stirred vp the spirit of the King of Assyria 2. Pro sede rationis et 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1. Cor. 2. 11. What man knowes the things of man saue the spirit of man which is within him 3. Pro Affectuvel Afflatu for the motion of the mind whether good or bad Luke 9. 55. Ye know not what maner spirit ye are of So there is called the spirit of lust the spirit of pride c. 4. Pro donis spiritus sancti for the gifts of Gods Spirit Act. 8. 15. Peter and Iohn prayed for the disciples at Samaria that they might receiue the holy Spirit meaning the graces of the holy Spirit Gala. 3. 2. Receiued yee the Spirit by the works of the Law or by the hearing of faith 5. Pro efficacia Euangelij for the effectuall working of the Gospel and so it is opposed to the letter 2. Cor. 3. 6. The letter killeth but the Spirit giueth life 6. Pro spiritualibus exercitijs for spirituall exercises Gala. 6. 8. He that soweth to the spirit shall of the spirit reape euerlasting life Iohn 4. 23. True worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit truth 7. Pro regenerata parte for the regenerate part of a Christian and so it is opposed to the flesh Gala. 5. 17. The flesh lusteth against the spirit and the spirit lusteth against the flesh 8. Lastly Pro anima immortalâ—… for the immortall soule Eccl. 12. 7. Dust shall returne to the earth as it was and the spirit shall returne to God who gaue it This spirit did Steuen commend into the hands of Christ. Act. 7. 59. And Christ into the hands of his Father Math. 27. 50. yielding vp the spirit Thus it is taken here Spirits he doth not say bodies they lie in the dust vnder the hope of a better resurrection Spirits Wee find here what becomes of good mens soules when they forsake their bodies they are in the heauenly Citie There are many idle opinions what becomes of mans soule in death Some haue thought that the soules then though they die not yet are still kept within the body as it were asleepe vntill the last day But the Scripture speakes expresly the contrary for Diues his soule was in hell and Lazarus his soule in Abrahams bosome I saw vnder the Altar the soules of them that were slaine for the Word of God Some haue imagined a transmigration of soules forsakeÌ„ of their owne bodies into other bodies Herod seemes to be of this opinion when newes was brought him concerning the fame of Iesus he said to his seruants This is Iohn the Baptist he is risen from the dead He thought that the soule of Iohn was put into the body of Iesus It is alleaged that Nebuchadnezzar liuing and feeding with beasts vntill seuen times were passed ouer him had lost his owne soule and the soule
of a beast was entered in the roome But this is a friuolous conceit indeed God had bereft him of coÌ„mon reason yet he had still the soule of a man Doe not many among vs that haue the soules of men liue like debauched beasts The lustfull like a goate the couetous like a vvolfe the drunkard like a hogge the Politician like a foxe the rayler like a barking curre Others think that the soule neither dieth nor sleepeth nor passeth out of one body into another but wandreth vp and downe here on earth among men and often appeareth to this man ofteÌ„ to that whence came that fabulous opinion that dead men walke For this purpose they alleage the Witch of Endor who made Samuel appeare to Saul and answere him But the truth is that was not Samuel indeed but an apparition the meere counterset of him For not all the Witches in the world nor all the Diuels in hell can disquiet the soules of the faithfull for they are in Gods keeping Dying their soules are immediatly translated to blessednesse there are the spirits of iust men made perfect and there to abide vntill the generall Resurrection shall restore them to their owne bodies For the soules of the Reprobates departing in their sinnes they goe directly to hell and are kept there as in a sure prison Let this instruct all such as haue a Christian hope to let their soules depart with comfort Emittuntur non amittuntur death doth not lose them but loosen them set them free from the bondage of corruption Howle and lament if thou thinke thy soule perisheth There are some that feare not so much to die as to be dead they know the pang is bitter but it is short it is the comfortlesse estate of the dead that is their dread They could well resolue for the act of their passage if they were sure to liue afterwards Animula vagula blandula Whither goest thou said that Heathen Emperour on his death-bed lamenting the doubtful condition of his soule after the parture Very not beeing is abhorred of nature if death had nothing else to make it feareful It is vvofull to lie rotting in the silent graue neither seeing nor seene Heere the Christian lifts vp his head of comfort Lord into thy hands I commend my spirit I lose it not because thou hast it thou wilt keepe it in peace and gâ—…ue it mee backe againe in eternall ioy Of iust men Iustice is ascribed to a Christian tvvo waies There is 1. Passiua iustitia a passiue iustice Christs righteousnesse imputed to him and heereby hee stands perfectly iust before God This the Apostle calls The righteousnesse of GOD which is by faith of Iesus Christ vnto all Christ is made vnto vs righteousnesse This iustice is attained by faith Noah became heire of the righteousnesse which is by faith Abraham belieued GOD and it was counted vnto him for righteousnesse Without this no spirit shall appeare iust before God in heauen Our owne righteousnesse is a couering too short to hide our nakednesse Christs garment is a long robe that couers all 2. Actiua iustitia actiue righteousnesse an effect of the former which is indeed a testimonie that wee are iustified by Christ. Let no man deceiue you hee that doth righteousnesse is righteous Therefore saith Iames A man is iustified by his works if his meaning had beene that our owne works simply acquit vs before GOD it could neuer be reconciled to that of his master when vvee haue done all we can we must call our selues vnprofitable seruants Nor to that of his fellow I see a law in my members warring against the law of my minde nor to that of himselfe In many things wee sinne all Now this iustice effectiue from God actiue in vs is taken two waies Latè and Strictè In a larger sense it is taken for all Pietie and so iustice and holinesse are all one Properly taken Iustification is imputed Sanctification inherent but vnderstanding our iustnesse an effect of Christs iustice imputed to vs so Iustus and Sanctus are conuertible termes They are Iust spirits that is they are Saints Now if we desire to come ad Sanctos to the Saints wee must liue sanctè a holy life God by telling vs who are in heauen teacheth vs who shall come to heauen none but Saints They are set before vs as examples Vt eorum sequamur gratiam et consequamur gloriam that steering their course wee might come to their Hauen The Scripture teacheth vs Quid agendum what is to be done the Saints Quo modo how it is to be done Uita sanctorum interpretatio scripturarum The liues of holy men is a kind of Commentary or interpretation of the holy writ Let vs as we doe by good copies not onely lay them before vs and looke on them but write after them For it is not sufficient Legere sed degere vitam sanctorum not to read but to lead the liues of Saints Papists in this goe too farre as euil men come too short Good men imitate the Saints but doe not worship them Papists worship the Saints but doe not imitate them lewd men doe neither Perhaps they will imitate their infirmities as if onely for that they liked them for which onely God misliked them The Saints are to bee held as Patternes not as Patrones of our life But the Papists praise not God in his Saints nor the Saints for God but as God Onely let vs reuerently walke in their grace that we may ioyfully come to their place In a stricter sense it is taken for that morall vertue which giues to euery man his owne This vertue hath beene highly commended in the heathen but one saith truly Iustitia ethnic orum miranda potius quà m laudanda their Iustice deserued more admiration then commendation they wanted him that should make them iust They so affected this iustice that they tooke Sirnames from it Aristides was called Iustus Scipio Iustus Fabius Iustus Their iustice was no vertue but a shadow of vertue They neyther knew the Lord Deum virtutis nec Christum virtutem Dei the God of vertue nor Christ the vertue of God Onely Iesus is Iustus Christ suffered for sinnes the iust for the vniust Ye denyed the Holy one and the Iust. There was another Iesus called Iustus a helper of the Apostles but Christ is Dominus Iustitia nostra The Lord our Righteousnesse By him we are onely made iust In the Lord shall all the seed of Israel be iustified and glory Being thus iustified let vs be iust not doing that to others which we would not haue others do to vs and doing that to others which wee desire to bee done to our selues Some are iust in small matters so the Pharises pay tithe of mint annise and cummine but omit waightier things This is Pharisaica Iustitia a Puritane righteousnesse not to endure an houres recreation on the Sunday yet to robbe
wicked will not grapple vpon equall termes they must haue either locall or ceremoniall aduantage But the godly are weake and poore and it is not hard to prey vpon prostrate fortunes A lowe hedge is soone troden downe and ouer a vvretch deiected on the base earth an insulting enemy may easily stride Whiles Dauid is downe or rather in him figured the Church the plowers may plow vpon his backe and make long their furrowes But what if they ride ouer our heads and wound our flesh let them not wound our patience Though we seale the bond of conscience vvith the bloud of innocence though we lose our liues let vs not lose our patience Lactantius sayes of the Philosophers that they had a sword and wanted a buckler but a buckler doth better become a Christian then a sword Let vs know Non nunc honoris nostri tempus esse sed doloris sed passionis that this is not the time of our ioy and honour but of our passion and sorow Therfore let vs with patience runne the race c. But leaue vvee our selues thus suffring and come to speake of that we must be content to feele the oppression of our enemies Wherein we will consider the Agents Actions The Agents Are Men. Thou hast caused men to ride c. Man is a sociable liuing creature and should conuerse with man in loue and tranquillity Man should be a supporter of man is he become an ouerthrower He should help and keep him vp doth he ride ouer him and tread him vnder foot O Apostacie not onely from diuinitie but euen from humanitie Quid homini inimicissimum Homo The greatest danger that befalls man comes whence it should least come from man himselfe Caetera animantia saith Plinie in suo genere probe degunt c. Lyons fight not vvith Lions Serpents spend not their venims on serpents but Man is the maine suborner of mischiefe to his ovvne kind It is reported of the Bees that â—…grotante vna lamentâ—…ntur omnes when one is sicke they all mourne And of Sheepe that if one of them be faint the rest of the flocke will stand betweene it and the Sunne till it be reuiued onely man to man is most pernicious Wee knowe that a bird yea a bird of rapine once fed a man in the Wildernesse that a beast yea a beast of fierce cruelty spared a man in his denne Whereupon saith a learned Father Ferae parcunt aues pascunt hommes saeuiunt The birds feed man and the beasts spare him but man rageth against him Wherefore I may well conclude with Salomon Prou. 17. Let a Bearerobbed of her whelps meet a man rather then a foole in his folly God hath hewne vs all out of one rock temperd all our bodies of one clay and spirited our soules of one breath Therefore saith Augustine Sith we proceed all out of one stock let vs all be of one mind Beasts molest not their owne kind and birds of a feather flie louingly together Not onely the blessed Angels of heauen agree in a mutuall harmonie but euen the very diuells of hell are not diuided lest they ruine their kingdome We haue one greater reason of vnitie and loue obserued then all the rest For whereas God made not all Angels of one Angell nor all beasts of the great Behemoth nor all fishes of the huge Leuiathan nor all birds of the maiesticall Eagle yet hee made all men of one Man Let vs then not iarre in the dispensation of our mindes that so agree in the composition of our natures You see how inhumane and vnnaturall it is for man to wrong man of his owne kinde and as it were of his owne kinne Thus for the Agents The Action Is amplified in diuers circumstances climbing vp by rough staires to a high transcendency of Oppression It ariseth thus In Riding Riding ouer vs. Riding ouer our Heads Driuing vs through fire and water 1. They ride What need they mount themselues vpon beasts that haue feete malicious enough to trample on vs They haue a Foote of Pride Psalm 36. from which Dauid prayed to bee deliuered A presumptuous heele which they dare lift vp against God and therefore a tyrannous toe to spurne deiected man They need not horses and mules that can kicke with the foote of a reuengefull malice 2. Ouer vs. The way is broad enough wherein they trauell for it is the Deuils roade they might well misse the poore there is roome enough besides they need not ride Ouer vs. It were more braue for them to iustle with champions that will not giue them the way wee neuer contend for their path they haue it without our enuie not without our pitie why should they ride Ouer vs 3. Ouer our heads Is it not contentment enough to their pride to ride to their malice to ride ouer vs but must they delight in bloudinesse to ride ouer our heads will not the breaking of our armes and legges and such inferiour limbes satisfie their indignation Is it not enough to wracke our strength to mocke our innocence to prey on our estates but must they thirst after our blouds and liues Quò tendit saua libido whither will their madnesse runne But we must not tie our selues to the latter Heere is a mysticall or metaphoricall gradation of their cruelty Their Riding Ouer vs Ouer our heads is Proud Malicious Bloudy Oppression They Ride This phrase describes a vice compounded of two damnable ingredients Pride and Tyrannie It was a part of Gods fearefull curse to rebellious recidiuation Deut. 28. that their enemies should ride and triumph ouer them and they should come downe very low vnder their feet It is deliuered for a notorious marke of the great Whore of Babylons pride that she rides vpon a scarlet-colou'rd Beast Saint Paul seemes to apply the same word to oppression 1. Thes. 4. That no man oppresse his brother The originall 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to goe vpon him climbe on him or tread him vnder foote O blasphemous height of villany not onely by false slanders to betray a mans innocence nor to lay violent hands vpon his estate but to trip vp his heels with frauds or to lay him along with iniuries and then to trample on him And because the foote of man for that should bee soft and fauouring cannot dispatch him to mount vpon beasts wilde and fauage affections and to ride vpon him Ouer vs. This argues their malice It were a token of wilfull spight for a horseman in a great rode to refuse all way and to ride ouer a poore traueller Such is the implacable malice of these persecutors Esa. 59. Wasting and destruction are in their paths yea wasting and destruction are their paths They haue fierce lookes and truculent hearts their very breath is ruine and euery print of their foot vastation They neyther reuerence the aged nor pity the sucking infant Virgins cannot auoid their rapes nor women with
and Luxurie let him take heed lest he meet with a wind that shall take off his Charriot-wheeles as Pharaoh was punished drowne horses and chariots Riders not in the Red-Sea but in that infernall Lake vvhence there is no redemption Let all these Riders beware lest hee that rides on the wings of vengeance with a sword drawne in his hand that will eate flesh and drinke bloud that will make such haste in the pursute of his enemies that he will not bait or refresh himselfe by the way lest this God before they haue repented ouertake them Gird thy sword vpon thy thigh O most mighty and in thy maiestie ride prosperously c. and thy right hand shall teach thee terrible things Then shall the Lord remember the children of Edom in the day of Ierusalem and reward them as they serued vs. Loe now the end of these Riders There are the workers of iniquitie fallen they are cast downe and shall not be able to rise Zach. 10. The riders on horses shall be confounded 2. For vs though passion possesse our bodies let patience possesse our soules The law of our Profession bindes vs to a warfare patiendo vincimus our troubles shall end our victory is eternall Heare Dauids triumph Psalm 18. I haue wounded them that they were not able to rise they are fallen vnder my feete Thou hast subdued vnder mee those that rose vp against mee Thou hast also giuen me the neck of mine enemies c. They haue wounds for their woundes and the treaders downe of the poore are troden down by the poore The Lord will subdue those to vs that would haue subdued vs to themselues and though for a short time they rode ouer our heads yet now at last wee shall euerlastingly tread vpon their necks Loe then the reward of humble patience and confident hope Speramus et Superamus Our God is not as their God euen our enemies beeing iudges Psal. 20. Some put their trust in Chariots and some in horses But no Chariot hath strength to oppose nor horse swiftnesse to escape when God pursues They are brought downe and fallen we are risen stand vpright Their trust hath deceiued them downe they fall and neuer to rise Our God hath helped vs wee are risen not for a breathing space but to stand vpright for euer Tentations persecutions oppressions crosses infamies bondage death are but the way wherein our blessed Sauiour went before vs and many Saints followed him Behold them with the eyes of faith now mounted aboue the clowds trampling all the vanities of this world vnder their glorified feet standing on the battlements of heauen and wafting vs to them with the hands of encouragement They bid vs fight and wee shall conquer suffer and we shall raigne And as the Lord Iesus that once suffered a reprochfull death at the hands of his enemies now sits at the right hand of the Maiestie in the highest places farre aboue all Principalities and Powers Thrones and Dominations till his enemies bee made his footestoole So one day they that in their haughty pride mercilesse oppressions rode ouer our heads shall then lie vnder our feete Through thee will wee push downe our enemies through thy Name will wee tread them vnder that rise vp against vs. At what time yonder glorious skie Coelum stellatum which is now our seeling ouer our heads shall be but a pauement vnder our feet To which glory he that made vs by his Word and bought vs by the bloud of his Sonne seale vs vp by his blessed Spirit Amen THE VICTORIE OF PATIENCE With the expiration of Malice PSALME 66. 12. VVe went through fire and through water but thou broughtest vs out into a wealthy place I DID not in the former Sermon draw out the oppressing cruelty of these Persecutours to the vtmost scope and period of their malice nor extend their impium imperium to the furthest limit and determination therof There is yet one glimpse of their stinking candle before the snuffe goes out one groane ere their malice expire We went through fire and water The Papists when they heare these words went through fire and water startle and cry out Purgatory direct proofes for Purgatory With as good reason as Sedulius on that dreame of Pharaohs Officer Gen. 40. 10. A vine was before me and in the vine were three branches sayes that the Vine signifies St. Francis and the three branches the three Orders deriued from him And as a Pope on that of Samuel Behold to obey is better thâ—…n sacrifice and stubbornnesse is as Idolatry inferres that not to obey the Apostolike See of Rome was Idolatry by the witnesse of Samuel Or as one writes of St. Fraâ—…cis that because it is said Vnlesse you become as little children you cannot enter into the kingdom of heauen he commanded one Massaeus to tumble round like a little childe that he might enter Or as when the contention was betwixt the Seruices of Amâ—…se and Gregorie which should take place by the common consent both the Masse-bookes were layd on the Altar of S. Peter expecting some decision of that doubt by reuelation The Church dores being opened in the morning Gregories Missal-booke was rent and torne into many pieces but Ambroses lay whole and open vpon the Altar Which euent in a sober exposition would haue signified the Masse of Gregory cancelled and abolished and that of Ambrose authenticall and allowed But the wise Pope Adrian expounds it thus that the renting and scattering of Gregories Missall intended that it should be dispersed ouer all the Christian world and onely receiued as Canonical Or as that simple Fryer that finding Maria in the Scripture vsed plurally for Seas cryed out in the ostentation of his lucky witte that he had found in the olde Testament the name of Maria for the Virgin Mary But I purpose not to waste time in this place and among such hearers in the confutation of this ridiculous folly Resting my selfe on the iudgement of a vvorthie learned man in our Church that Purgatory is nothing else but a Mythologie a morall vse of strange fables As when Pius the second had fent abroad his Indulgencies to all that would take Armes against the Turke the Turke wrote to him to call in his Epigrams againe Or as Bellarmine excused Prudentiuâ—… when hee appoints certaine holy-dayes in hell that hee did but poetize So all their fabulous discourse of Purgatory is but Epigrams poetry a more serious kinde of iest Wherein they laugh among themselues how they couzen the world and fill the Popes coffers Who for his aduantage Ens non esse facit non ens fore So that if Roffensis gather out of this place that in Purgatory there is great store of water Wee went through fire and water We may oppose against him Sir Thomas More who proues from Zachary 9. that there is no water at all I haue sent forth
c. Sometimes Reducentem Psalm 126. 4. Turne againe our captiuitie O Lord as the streames in the South Often Educentem Psalm 105. 43. Hee brought forth his people vvith ioy and his chosen with gladnesse Neuer Seducentem beguiling deceiuing causing to erre for that is opus Diaboli who is the Accuser and Seducer of men For the latter Into a wealthy place The greatnesse of our felicity doth farre transcend the grieuousnesse of our past misery The dimension of our height exceedes that of our depth neyther did affliction euer bring it so low as our eleuation hath aduanced vs high Hereon S. Paul Rom. 8. The sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory which shall bee reuealed in vs. whether we compare or their Strength Length For their vigour or strength the affliction of man in the greatest extremitie that he can lay it on man is but finite as the afflicter The blow comes but from an arme of flesh and therefore can wound but flesh Yeeld the extention of it to reach so farre as any possible malice can driue it yet it can but racke the body distend the ioynts sluce out the bloud and giue liberty to the imprison'd soule Which soule they cannot strike Therefore saith Christ Feare not him that hath power ouer the body onely not ouer the soule And euen in the middest of this dire persecution God can eyther quite deliuer vs that the storme shall blow ouer our heads and hurt vs not or if he suffers vs to suffer that yet he will so qualifie the heat of it that the coole refreshing of his blessed spirit inwardly to the Conscience shall in a manner extinguish the torment But now this vvealthy place the spring of ioy that succeedes this winter of anguish is illimited insuppressible inexpressible infinite So strongly guarded with an almighty power that no robber violently nor theefe subtilly can steale it from vs. Some pleasure is mixed with that paine but no paine is incident to this pleasure There was some laughter among those teares but there shall be no teares in this laughter For Teares shall bee quite wiped from our eyes By hovv much then the power of God transcends mans yea Gods mercie mans malice by so much shall our reioysing exceede our passion By how much the glorious City of heauen walled with Iasper and pure gold shining as brasse is stronger then the vndefensed and naked cottage of this transient world our future comforts arise in measure pleasure and security aboue our passed distresse Thus for Strength If we compare their Length we shall finde an infinite inequalitie Paul calls affliction momentany glory eternall Time shall determine the one and that a short time a very winters day but the other is aboue the wheeles of motion and therefore beyond the reach of time For a moment in mine anger saith the Lord I did hide my face from thee but with euerlasting mercy I haue had compassion on thee Nothing but eternity can make eyther ioy or sorrow absolute Hee can brooke his imprisonment that knowes the short date of it and he finds poore content in his pleasure that is certaine of a sodaine losse We know that our pilgrimage is not long through this valley of teares and miserable Desart but our Canaan home Inheritance is a wealthy place glorious for countenance blessed for continuance vvealthy vvithout want stable vvithout alteration a constant Mansion an immoueable Kingdome Vnto vvhich our Lord Iesus in his appointed time bring vs. To whom with the Father and Spirit of consolation be all praise and glory for euer Amen GODS HOVSE OR THE PLACE OF PRAYSES PSALME 66. 12. I will goe into thy House with burnt offerings I will pay thee my vowes THE formerverse connexed with this demonstrate with words of life Dauids Affliction Affection His Affliction to be ouer-ridden with Persecutors his Affection to blesse God for his deliuerance Great misery taken away by great mercy requires great thankefulnesse I will goe into thy c. Before wee put this Song into parts or deriue it into particulars two generall things must be considered The Matter The Maner the Substance the Forme The matter and substance of the verse is Thankèfulnesse the manner and forme Resolution The whole fabricke declares the former the fashion of the building the latter The Tenor of all is Praysing God the key or tune it is set in Purpose I will goe into thy house I will pay thee my vowes So that first I must intreat you to looke vpon a Solution and a Resolution a debt to be payd and a purpose of heart to pay it The Debt Is Thankefulnesse This is the matter and substance of the wordes God hauing first by affliction taught vs to know our selues doth afterwards by deliuerance teach vs to know him And when his gracious hand hath helped vs out of the low pitte hee lookes that like Israel Exod. 15. wee should stand vpon the shore and blesse his name Dauid that prayed to God de profundis out of the depths haue I called vnto thee doth after praise him in excelsis with the highest Organs and instruments of laud. Generall mercies require our continuall thankes but new fauours new prayses O Sing vnto the Lord a New Song for he hath done maruellous things There is a fourefold life belonging to man and God is the keeper of all His naturall ciuill spirituall and eternall life Eloudie man would take away our naturall life Psal. 37. The wicked watcheth the righteous and seeketh to slay him GOD keepes it The slanderous world would blast our ciuill life God blesseth our memory The corrupted flesh would poyson our spirituall life God hides it in Christ. The raging Deuill would kill our eternall life God preserues it in heauen Vnworthy are wee of rest that night wherein we sleepe or of the light of the Sunne that day wherein we rise without praysing God for these mercies If wee thinke not on him that made vs vvee thinke not to vvhat purpose hee made vs. When I consider the workes of GOD saith Augustine I am wonderfully mooued to praise the Creator Qui prorsus ita magnus est in operibus magnis vt minor non sit in minimis vvho is so great in his great workes that hee is not lesse in his least But when we consider his worke of Redemption about which he was not as about the Creation six dayes but aboue thirtie yeeres Where non sua dedit sed se he gaue not his riches but himselfe and that non tam in Dominum quà m in seruum et sacrificium not to be a Lord but a seruant a sacrifice We haue Adamantine hearts if the bloud of this saluation cannot melt them into praises But speciall fauours require speciall thanks vvhether they consist in Eximendo Exhibendo either in redeeming vs from dangers or heaping vpon vs benefites Our Prophet in fiue instances Psal. 107. exemplifieth
pollution Is not the hand enough no the foot also Remoue thy foot from euill Is not the foot enough no the lips also Guard the dores of thy mouth Refrain thy tongue from euill Is not the tongue enough no the eare also Let him that hath eares to heare heare Is not the eare enough no the eye also Let thine eyes be toward the Lord. Is not all this sufficient No giue body and spirit Ye are bought vvith a price therfore glorifie GOD in your body and in your spirit which are GODS When the eyes abhor lustfull obiects the eares slanders the foote erring paths the hands wrong and violence the tongue flattery and blasphemie the heart pride and hypocrisie this is thy Holocaust thy whole burnt offering I will pay thee my vowes The third and highest degree of this Song is Uowes I will pay thee my vowes And here among vowes I might sooner then with Burnt offerings lose the time your patience and my selfe This vow was no meritorious or supererogatory worke in Dauid But though the Lavv generally binds him to Gods seruice yet to some particular act of Gods seruice he may newly binde himselfe by a vow So Iacob vowed a vow saying If God will be vvith me c. This stone that I haue set for a pillar shall be Gods house and of all that thou shalt giue me I will surely giue the Tenth vnto thee Our Prophet did vow performance of that duty to which without vowing hee was obliged Psal. 119. I haue vowed or sworne and will performe it that I will keepe thy righteous iudgements There are many cautions in vowes which I must now vow to omitte Onely Salomons rule excepted Eccles. 5. When thou vowest a vow to God deferre not to pay it for hee hath no pleasure in fooles pay that thou hast vowed Suffer not thy mouth to cause thy flesh to sinne Let nothing be vowed that is not Penes vonentem in the power of the vower and then the thing being good and thou enabled to performe it this vow must be kept For thy vowes are a heauy charge Psalm 56. Thy vowes are heauy vpon mee O God The Papists haue strange and often impossible vowes of Pouerty Virginity Pilgrimage I will teach thee to make these vowes too God enable thee to keepe them If thou wilt vow pouertie let it be in spirit Vow thy selfe not in the world a begger but a begger to Christ. Many blessed Saints haue serued GOD with their wealth and thought not that religion was only in them that begged If thou wilt vow virginity vow thy selfe a Virgin to Christ whether thou be married or single keepe the bed vndefiled that thou mayest be presented a pure Virgin to Christ. If thou wilt vow Pilgrimage let it not be to our Lady of Loretto or of Halle and Zichem indeed not to our Lady but to our Lord vow thy selfe a Pilgrime to Christ Loade not thy selfe with the luggage of this world lest it hinder thy iourney and cease not trauelling till thou come to thy Home the place of peace and eternall rest These are lawfull lawdible vowes the Lord send vs all to make them and to keepe them You see I am quickly got vp these two latter stayres Some more speciall vse remaines onely to be made and so giue way to conclusion I will take from these three branches a iust reproofe of three sorts of people Refusers Intruders Back-sliders Refusers to come being called Intruders that come being not prepared And Back-sliders that make vowes but not keepe them The first say not We will goe into thy house The second say We will goe into thy house but not with burnt offerings The last deny not both the former We will goe into thy house and with burnt offerings but non soluent vota they will not pay their vowes 1. Refusers or Recusants are of two sorts Papists and Separatists or Schismatikes 1. Papists and they haue so much recourse ad transmarina Iudicia to beyond-sea Iudgements that they dare not come into Gods house because of the Popes interdiction And the Popes haue so wrought and brought it about now that they will not onely in abstracto be had in reuerence but in concreto be feared with obseruation Though at first thirty Bishops there successiuely yeelded their heads to the blocke for Christ yet afterwards by change of Bishops in that See and of humors in those Bishops such alteration hath followed that Rome is no liker to what Rome was then Michals Image on a pillow of goates haire was like Dauid The cause therefore of their not communicating with vs is awe of the Popes Supremacie For some of their greatest Writers haue iustified our Communion booke to containe all doctrine necessary to saluation The not suffering them to come to Gods house is then rather a point of Popish policie and state then of Christian deuotion But indeed they are the Satanicall Iesuites that set them afoote The common people like the Mare mortuum a dead Sea would be quiet enough if these blustring windes did not put them into tumult And so long as those dogges can barke against Gods house the poore affrighted people dare not come there So that England may haue their bodies but Rome hath their hearts and the danger is fearefull lest Satan also come in for his share and take possession of their soules 2. Schismatikes who because their curious eyes looking through the spectacles of opinion spy some Morphew of corruption on the Churches face will vtterly forsake it There are some that refuse peaceable obedience as the Poet made his Playes to please the people or as Simon Magus was Christned for company The Separatists are peeuishly wretched discontent driues them from God and though they say they flie for their conscience indeed they flie from their conscience leauing all true deuotion behind them and their wiues and children vpon the Parish 2. Well they are gone and my discourse shall trauell no further after them but fall vpon others neerer hand There are some so farre from Refusers that they are rather Intruders They will come into Gods house but they will bring no burnt offerings with them no preparation of heart to receiue benefit in the Church They come without their wedding garment and shall one day heare that fearefull and vnanswerable question Friends how came you in hither These are the vtterly prophane that come rather with a lame knowledge then a blinde zeale For some of them good clothes carry them to Church and they had rather men should note the fashion of their habites then God the habite of their hearts They can better brooke ten disorders in their liues then one in their locks Others are the secure semi-atheisticall Cosmopolites and these come too and none take a truer measure of the Sermon for their sleepe beginnes with the prayer before it and wakens iust at the Psalme after it These thinke that God may be
Another tempest comes and now hee vowes againe the seuen at least Deliuered then also he thought that seuen were too many and one Oxe vvould serue the turne Yet another perill comes and now he vowes solemnely to fall no lower if he might be rescued an Oxe Iupiter shall haue Againe freed the Oxe stickes in his stomacke and hee would faine dravv his deuotion to a lower rate a Sheepe vvas sufficient But at last being set ashore hee thought a Sheepe too much and purposeth to carry to the Altar onely a few Dates But by the way he eates vp the Dates and layes on the Altar onely the shels After this rate doe many performe their vowes They promise whole Hecatombes in sickenesse but they reduce them lower and lower still as they grow vvell He that vowed to build an Hospitall to restore an Impropriation to the Church to lay open his inclosures and to serue God with an honest heart brings all at last to a poore reckoning and thinkes to please the Lord with his empty shells There vvas some hope of this mans soules health vvhiles his body was sicke but as his body riseth to strength his soule falls to vveakenesse It is the reproach of Rome No peny no Pater noster let it not be our reproach and reproofe too No plague no Pater-noster no punishments no prayers Thy vowes are Gods debts and Gods debts must be payd He vvill not as men doe desperate debters dismisse thee on a slight composition No Iustè exigitur ad soluendum qui non cogitur ad vouendum He is iustly required to pay that vvas not compelled to vow Non talis eris si non feceris quod vouisti qualis mansisti si nihil tale vouisses Minor enim tunc esses non peior Thou remainest not the same hauing vowed and not performed as thou hadst beene hadst thou not vowed Thou hadst then been lesse thou art now worse Well then Beloued if wee haue vowed a lawfull vow to the Lord let vs pay it Let it not be sayd of vs that we doe Aliud sedentes aliud stantes one thing sitting in our chayre of sickenesse another thing standing in our stations of health The Lord doth not deliuer vs out of the bond of distresse that we should deliuer our selues out of the bond of obedience Be not deceiued God is not mocked for whatsoeuer a man soweth that shall he reape The next blow of his hand will be heauier because thou hast soone forgotten this Who can blame iustice if he strike vs with yet greater plagues that haue on our deliuerance from the former so mocked him with the falling fruites of our vowed deuotion Come wee then whose hearts the mercy of God and bloud of Iesus Christ hath softned and say with our Psalmist We vvill goe into thy house O Lord we will pay thee our vowes You see all the parts of this Song the whole comfort or harmony of all is Praising God I haue shewed you Quo loco in his house Quo modo with burnt offerings Quo animo paying our vowes Time hath abridged this discourse contrary to my promise and purpose In a word which of vs is not infinitely beholding to the Lord our God for sending to vs many good things sending away froÌ„ vs many euill things O where is our praise where is our thankefulnesse What shall we doe vnto thee O thou preseruer of men What but take the cup of saluation and blesse the Name of the Lord O let vs enter into his gates with thanksgiuing and into his Courts vvith praise let vs be thankefull vnto him and blesse his Name And let vs not bring our bodies onely but our hearts let our soules be thankfull Mans body is closed vp within the Elements his bloud within his body his spirits in his bloud his soule within his spirits and the Lord resteth in his soule Let then the soule praise the Lord let vs not draw neere with our lippes and leaue our hearts behind vs but let vs giue the searcher of the hearts a hartie praise Ingratitude is the deuills Text oathes execrations blaspemies lewd speeches are Commentaries vpon it But thankfulnesse is the language of heauen for it becommeth Saints to bee thankefull As therefore we would giue testimonie to the world and argument to our owne conscience that vvee serue the Lord let vs promise and performe the vvords of my Text We will goe into thy house with burnt offerings we will pay thee our vowes The Lord giue thankfulnesse to vs and accept it of vs for Iesus Christ his sake Amen MANS SEED-TIME AND HARVEST OR Lex Talionis GALAT. 6. 7. Be not deceiued God is not mocked for whatsoeuer a man soweth that shall he also reape THESE words haue so neere alliance to the former that before wee speake personally of them we must first finde out their Pedegree To fetch it no higher then from the beginning of this Chapter the line of their Genealogie runnes thus 1. Supportation of the weake vers 1. and 2. 2. Probation of our selues vers 4. 3. Communication of dueties to our Teachers vers 6. The first is an action of Charity the second of Integrity the third of Equity This last is the Father of my Text and it is fitte that we being to speake of the childe should first looke a little into his Parentage Patrique simillima proles It is this Let him that is taught in the word communicate to him that teacheth in all good things This one would thinke should stand like the Sunne all men blessing it yet Mammon hath suborned some dogges to barke against it Will they say Let him is onely permissiâ—…e They shall finde it was imperatiue Let there be light and there was light Though their sensible hearts want the obedience of these insensible creatures Or will they except against Taught as if they that vvill not be taught were not bound Indeed many are betâ—…er fed then taught otherwise they would not deny foode to his body that does not deny food to their soules Or perhaps they will plead Indignitatem docentis the vnworthinesse of the Teacher And what Paul shall be worthy if euery Barbarian may censure him But non tollatur diuinum debiâ—…um propter humanam debilitatem Let not God lose his right for mans weakenesse You haue robbed me saith God not my Ministers Will not all this quarrelling serue yet still Pauls proposition must haue some opposition Though we must giue something to our Teachers yet this charge doth not fetch in Tithes This this is the point proue this and you shall finde many a great mans soule as his Impropriations cannot be in a damnable Lapse I would say somthing of it but me thinkes I heare my friends telling me what Sadolet said to Erasmus Erasmus would proue that worshipping of Images might well bee abolished I grant quoth Sadolet thy opinion is good but this point should not bee handled because it vvill not
honour as to be Denisons of this Citie whereof once made free how contemptibly they will looke at the vaine endeuors of worldly men Thinke Beloued yea knowe how sweet soeuer the gaines of this lower Citie be it is yet far short of the gaines of heauen And you will one day say There is no Citie to the Citie of GOD. Where shall be no more death nor sorrow nor crying nor any more paine Death with all his Apparitors that cite the whole vvorld to his Court sorrow crying paine shall be no more They shall persecute you from Citie to Citie saith Christ till at last we come to this Citie and then out of their reach O that this clay of ours should come to such honour Well may we suffer it to endure the Worlds tyrannie and to be afflicted by the Citizens thereof alas wee are but Prentises and they will vse vs hardly till our yeres be out When that day comes we shall be free possessors of this Citie You heare now the gate and the Citie what should you doe but enter Passe through the gate of grace a holy sanctified life and you shall not faile of the City of glorie Whither once entred you shall sing as it is in the Psalme Sicut audiâ—…imus ita et vidimus As we haue heard so haue we seene in the Citie of our God VVee see that now which was preached to vs yea and tenne thousand times more then euer could be vttered You shall say to Christ as the Queene of Sheba to Salomon I heard much of thy glory but behold the one halfe was not told me You saw Ierusalem before in a Mappe now you shall walke through the streets and obserue the towres and bulwarkes fully contemplate the glorie But my discourse shall giue way to your meditation The ioyes are boundlesse endlesse the Lord make vs free of this Citie Amen SPIRITVALL EYE-SALVE OR THE BENEFIT of Illumination EPHES. 1. 18. The eyes of your vnderstanding beeing enlightned that â—…ou may know what is the hope of his calling and what the riches of the glory of his inheritance is in the Saints THE speciall grace that heere Paul prayes for his Ephesians is Illumination wherein is described to vs an Eye Obiect The eye is spirituall the obiect celestiall The Instrument isâ—…gracious the spectacle glorious The eye inlightned there is the organ the hope of Gods calling and the rich inheritance of the glorified Saints there is the obiect The Eye is described by the Situation Qualification The Site is the Understanding the Qualification is Inlightned The Eye Is the most excellent organ of sense Saint Augustine applies Seeing to all the senses Heare and see touch and see and the Psalmist hath Taste and see how gracious the Lord is Other senses discerne onely things neere them this remote and distant obiects Some say the roundnesse of the Eye resembles the Vnity of the Deity which is one and perfect and the triangular sight the Trinity of persons This is too curious happy is that intellectuall eye whose obiect is the blessed Vnity in Trinity and Trinity in Vnity whose delight is good yea God In a cleare eye the looker sees his owne image so God in a sanctified vnderstanding sees a limited resemblance of his infinite selfe And as some Physicians say that if looking in a sicke mans eyes they see their image there is hope of life but the want of this resultance is held an argument of instant death whereby they giue themselues a prognosticke signe whether the Patient will dye of that sicknesse or recouer it by the reflection of his eyes But it is certaine if Gods image be not in the vnderstanding instat mors animae the soule is in danger if it shine there there is comfort of life yea life of comfort Hence it is that the God of this world doth so striue to blind the minds of them that beleeue not ne imago Dei c. that the light of the glorious Gospell of Christ who is the Image of GOD should not shine vnto them God hath set two liddes to defend the corporall eye from annoyances So hee hath giuen the vnderstanding duas palpebâ—… Faith and hope to shelter it For the eye is not more tender to the body then the vnderstanding is to the soule And therefore Satan seekes by all meanes to hurt it eyther by offering it violent blowes which the shield of Faith beares off or by throwing dusts into it gifts blinde the eyes which the other lidde of hope for better riches keeps out The Situation Of this spirituall eye is in the Soule God framing mans soule planted in it two faculties the Superior that is the Vnderstanding which perceiueth and iudgeth the Inferiour that is the will which being enformed of the other accordingly followes or flies chuseth or refuseth The Scripture fauouring the simplest capacity compares these two powers of the soule to two knowne parts of the body The vnderstanding to the Eye the Affections to the Foote the eye directing the foote walking Euery man is naturally borne blinde and lame as Zedekiah captiuated to the King of Babylon first they put out his eyes and then they lamed his feete with fetters of brasse So is euery man by nature and therefore easily made a slaue to the king of infernall Babylon if the mercy of Christ should not redeeme him This consideration reacheth foorth to vs two vses the one of Instruction the other of Reprehension 1. This teacheth vs to desire in the first place the Inlightning of our eyes and then after the strengthening of our feete So that sweet Prophet ordereth his prayers Psal. 25. First Shew me thy wayes O Lord teach mee thy paths Then Lead me in thy truth First cleare my eyes then enable my feete Psal. 119. Make mee to vnderstand the way of thy precepts And then I will runne the way of thy Commandements Hee that would saile safely must get a good Pilot before good rowers Swift horses without a skilfull waggoner endanger more Hee that labours for feet before he hath eyes takes a preposterous course for of the two the lame is more likely to come to his iourneyes end then the blind Could hee runne as swift as Hazael and outstrip the young Hart on the mountaines yet being blinde he would hardly hitte the way to Heauen There is but one way thither by-paths innumerable it is a thousand to one against him that he misseth the right If he be set into it yet there are so many blockes rubbes obstacles put before him by the Deuill and the world that hee can no more goe into the true way then he could discerne it from the false But if a man hath eyes there is hope he will creepe to heauen though on lame feet Hee sees where Ierusalem stands and hath direction for the way as trauellers in scroles from such a village to such a city c. so the word of God
liued knowne to all dyes in ignorance of himselfe I cannot leaue this excellent Organ the eye till I haue shewed you two things 1. The danger of spirituall blindnesse 2. The meanes to cure it Spirituall blindnes shall appeare the more perilous if we compare it with naturall The bodies eye may be better spared then the soules As to want the eyes of Angels is farre worse then to want the eyes of beasts The want of corporal sight is often good not euill euil in the sense good in the consequence He may the better intend heauenly things that sees no earthly to drawe him away Many a mans eye hath done him hurt The sonnes of God saw the daughters of men Dauid from the roofe of his Palace saw Bethshabe Per oculorum beneficium intrat cordis veneficium The lightning of lust hath scorched the heart through those windowes Malus oculus malus animus An euill eye makes an euill mind The Apostle speakes of eyes full of adultery it is a feareful thing to haue an eye great with whoredome And there be eyes full of couetousnesse lusting after the grounds and goods of other men as Ahabs eye was full of Nabaoths vineyard But non tutum est conspicere quod non licitum est concupiscere Let not thine eye be enamoured of that which thy heart must not couet You see therefore that sometimes the losse of corporall sight doth the soule good and the eye of faith sees the better because the eye of flesh sees not at all Besides the bodily blind feeles and acknowledgeth his want of sight but the spiritually thinks that none haue clearer eyes then himselfe He that wants corporall eyes blesseth them that see this man derides despiseth them Their blindnesse is therefore more dangerous Qui suam ignorant ignorantiam that know not they are blind as Laodicea Reue. 3. This conuiction Christ gaue to the Iewes If yee were blind yee should not haue sinne but now yee say We see therefore your sinne remaineth The blind in body is commonly led either by his seruant or his wife or his dogge there may be yet some respect in these guides But the blind in soule is led by the world which should be his seruant is his traytor or by the flesh which should be as a wife is his harlot or by the deuill which is a dog indeed a crafty curre not leading but misleading him He that is blind himselfe and led by such blind or rather blinding guides how should he escape the rubs of transgression or the pitte of destruction Now the meanes to cleare this Eye is to get it a knowledge of God of our selues That the eye may be cured this knowledge must be procured Now God must be knowne by his Works Word Spirit 1. By his Works The booke of Nature teacheth the most vnlearned that there is a Deitie This may be called naturall Theologic For his invisible things may be vnderstood by his visible workes Praesentemque refert qualibet herba Deum Not a pile of grasse wee tread on but tells vs there is a GOD. Aske the beasts and they will tell thee the foules of the ayre the fishes in the Sea the earth will declare vnto thee that the hand of the Lord hath wrought this When an Eremite was found fault with that hee wanted bookes hee answered that there could be no vvant of bookes when Heauen and Earth stood before his eyes The heauens declare the glory of GOD and the firmament sheweth his handy worke Day vnto day vttereth speech and night vnto night sheweth knowledge There is no speech nor language where their voice is not heard All these creatures speake GOD in whom is the act of all powers from whom the power of all acts whether thou haue a carnall affection filled with vanitie or a curious head filled with varietie or a Christian heart filled with veritie despise not the paedagogie and manuduction of the World leading thee to know God 2. But this booke reads onely to vs that aske An sit Deus est that there is a God If wee aske further Quis sit Who this God is or how to be worshipped it cannot expound it It brings vs onely like that Athenian Altar Adignotum Deum To the vnknowne God Wee must turne ouer a new leafe search another booke to take out this lesson Search the Scriptures for they giue this testimony So Zachary Tenne men out of all languages of the Nations shall take hold of the skirt of him that is a Iew saying We will goe with you for we haue heard that GOD is with you In the former the booke is the VVorld the schoole Natures light the scholer man quatenus homo as he is man But here the Booke is the Scripture the Schoole the light of grace and the scholer Christian man as he is a Christian. There was the eye of Reason exercised here of faith There was taught GOD in his creatures here God in his Christ. 3. But this Scripturall knowledge common to the wicked is not sufficient there must be a spiritual knowledge vvhereby though he sâ—…es not more then is in the Word yet he sees more then they that see onely the letter of the Word The annointing which you haue receiued teacheth you all things Call wee then earnestly vpon the Spirit of Illumination for this knowledge For it is not obtained per rationem sed per orationem not by reason but by prayers For this cause I how my knees to the Father of our Lord Iesus Christ c. That you may be able to comprehend with all Saints what is the bredth and length depth and height to know the loue of Christ which passeth knowledge Now we must learne to see our selues and this selfecontemplation must be made by a Naturall glasse by a Morall glasse by a Spirituall glasse 1. Naturally by looking into the constitution composition of our owne persons as Paul distinguisheth vs into Body Soule Spirit For thy Body it was not onely fashioned beneath on the earth but of the earth Our first Parents were made of the earth of the earth vvas their meate of their meat their bloud of their bloud their seed of the seed our bodies Corrupta et corrumpentia corpora bodies corrupt of themselues and corrupting the soules For thy Soule it is a reall spirituall inuisible and indiuisible substance diffused by God into thy body Who by placing this soule in thy flesh hath set thee in the mid-way betwixt the bodilesse Spirits aboue and the mindlesse bodies belowe This soule is preserued by neither element nor aliment but by him onely that made her and to whom she resteth not till she returnes For thy Spirit it is called vinculum and vehiculum a bond and a Chariot It is a bond to vnite a diuine and heauenly soule to an earthly elementary body both these extremes meete friendly by this Tertium a firmamentall Spirit It is
forth to him For his ground brought forth plentifully So deepe a draught haue the wicked often drunk in the common cup of blessings Their Bull gendreth and faileth not their Cow calueth and casteth not They spend their dayes in wealth Yea will you heare yet a larger exhibition They are not in trouble as other men neyther are they plagued like others There they haue exemption from misery Their eyes stand out for fatnesse they haue more then heart could wish There they haue accumulation of felicity Secondly we haue him caring what to doe vers 17. He had so much gaine so much graine that his roomes could not answere the capacity of his heart What shall I doe because I haue no roome where to bestow my fruits Care is the inseparable companion of aboundance Vnâ recipiuntur diuitiae solicitudo They to whom is giuen most wealth are most giuen to carking sharking and solicitous thoughtfulnesse with a little inuersion of our Sauiours meaning Where is much giuen there is much yea more required Those hearts whom the world hath done most to satisfie are least of all satisfied still they require more and perplexe themselues to get it A reasonable man would thinke that they who possesse abundant riches should not be possessed with abundant cares But care not for to morrow saith Christ. Cuius enim diei spatium te visurum nescis quam ob causam illius solicitudine torqueris Why shouldst thou disquiet thy selfe with thought of prouisioÌ„ for that day whose euening thou art not sure to see Thirdly wee haue his resolution which in his purpose hath a double succession though no successe for their disposed order and places This will I doe vers 18. what 1. I will pull downe my barnes and build greater and there will I bestow all my fruits and my goods He thinks of no roome in visceribus pauperum in the bowels of the poore which the Lord hath proposed to him a fit receptacle of his superfluity He mindes not to build an hospitall or to repaire a Church eyther in cultum Christi or culturam Christiani to the worship of Christ or education of orphanes or consolation of distressed soules but onely respects Horreum suum and Hordeum suum his Barne and his barley The want of roome troubles him his haruest was so great that he is crop-sicke The stomake of his Barne is too little to hold that surfet of corne he intends it and therfore in anger he will pull it downe and make it answerable to his owne desires 2. This hee takes as granted and vpon the new building of his Barne he builds his rest ver 19. Then I will say to my soule Soule thou hast much goods laid vp for many yeeres take thine ease eate drinke and be merry He dreames his belly full and now his pipes goe he sings requâ—…em and lullabies his spirit in the cradle of his barne This sweet newes hee whispers to his soule Though he had wearied his body with incessant toyles and made it a gally-slaue to his imperious affection yet his soule had beene especially disquieted and therefore hee promiseth his soule some ease In this indulgent promise there is a Preface and a Solace 1. The Preface assures his soule much goods and many yeares multas diuitias multos annos He knew that a scant and sparing proffer would not satisfie his boundlesse desires there must be shew of an abundant impletion It is not enough to haue an ample rocke or distaâ—…e of wealth vnlesse a longeuall time be afforded to spinne it out Philoxenus his wish coupled with his pleasant viands a long throat Crane-like to prorogue his delight for shortnesse doth somewhat abate sweetnesse Rex horae a king of one houre can scarce warme his throne it keeps a Christmass-lord flat that he knowes his end If this man had bin his own Lord how excellent an estate would hee haue assured himselfe His Farme should haue been so large and his lease so long that I doubt whether Adam in Paradise had a greater Lordship or Metbushalem a longer life The last of his desires is of the longest size giue him much goods and much time abundance of ioyes and abundance of dayes and you hitte or fitte the length of his foote 2. The Solace is a daunce of foure paces Take thine ease eate drinke and be merry The full belly loues an easie Chaire he must needs ioyne with his laborious surfets the vacation of sleepe He hath taken great paines to bring death vpon him and now standing at his dore it heares him talke of ease He promiseth himselfe that which he trauells to destroy life and euen now ends what he threatens to begin So worldlings weary and weare out their liues to hoord wealth and when wealth comes health goes they would giue all for life O fooles in continuall quest of riches to hunt themselues out of breath and then be glad to restore all at once for recouerie The next pace is Eate his bones must not onely be pleased but his belly It is somewhat yet that this man resolues at last no more to pinch his guts therefore what before he was in their debt he will pay them with the vsury of surfets He purposeth to make himselfe of a thinne starueling a fatte Epicure and so to translate Parcum into Porcum The third pace is Drinke where gluttony is bid vvelcome there is no shutting out of drunkennesse You shall not take a Nabal but he plyes his gobblet as well as his trencher And this is a ready course to retire himselfe from his former vexation to drowne his cares in Wine The last pace is a Leualto Be merry When hee hath got iunkets in his belly and vvines in his braine what should he doe but leape dance reuell be merry be mad After feasting must follow iesting Heere be all the foure passages he sleepes care away he eates care away he drinks care away and now he sings care away His pipes be full and they must needes squeak though the name of the good yea the name of GOD be dishonoured But to such a mad-merry scoffer might well be applied that verse which was sounded in the eare of a great Rimer dying Desine ludere temerè nitere properè surgere de puluere Leaue playing fall to praying it is but sorry iesting with death Thus his dance was like Sardanapalus Ede bibe lude Eate drinke and be merry but there is one thing marres all his sport the bringing of his soule to iudgement He promiseth a merry life and a long life but death sayes nay to both He gratifies his soule ratifies his state but couzens himselfe in all It may be said of him as King Iohn of the fatte Stagge dying See how easily he hath liued yet he neuer heard Masse This was the sweet but the sowre followes Qui gaudebit cum mundo non regnabit cum Christo. He reioyceth with the World but
whom the world commendeth is approued but whom the Lord commendeth An ounce of credit with God is worth a talent of mens praises Frustra commendatur in terris qui condemnatur in coelis The world commends but God condemnes which of these iudgements shall stand I might heere inferre doctrinally that all Couetous men be fooles and that in his censure that cannot deceiue not be deceiued but I should preuent the issue of this Text to say and shew this now I therefore content my selfe to say it now to shew it anon It may be cauill'd that Follie is rather a defect in the vnderstanding Couetousnes in the affections For so they distinguish the soule into the intellectuall and affectionate part How then is this attribution of foole proper to the worldling The truth is that the offence of the will affections doth mostly proceed from the former error of the mind Our desire feare loue hatred reflecting on euill obiects arise from the deceiued vnderstanding So there is a double errour in the couetous mans mind that makes him a foole 1. He conceiues not the sufficiencie of Gods helpe and therefore leaues him that will neuer leaue his Hee thinkes Gods treasury too empty to content him he sees not his glory and therefore will not trust him on bare promises The good man sweetens his most bitter miseries with this comfort The Lord is the portion of mine inheritance But all Gods wealth cannot satisfie him O nimis auarus est cui Deus non sufficit He is vnmeasurably couetous whom God himselfe cannot satisfie Heere is one argument of his folly 2. Hauing left God who rested on would not haue left him hee adheres to the world which cannot helpe him The minde of man like the Elephant must haue somewhat to leane vpon and when the Oliue Fig tree Vine are refused he must put his trust vnder the shadow of the Bramble When the Israelites had forsaken the King of Heauen they make to themselues a Queene of heauen Moses is gone vp make vs gods which shall goe before vs. Admiratur mundum reijciens Dominum He falls off from God and falls in with the world Here be both the parts of his folly He hath committed two euils for saken the fountaine of liuing waters and hewed himselfe a broken cesterne We see the Patient let vs come to The Passion or suffering This is the point of warre which my Text sounds like a Trumpet against all worldlings This night shal thy soule be required of thee Fauour them in this and they thinke all well but in this of all they must not be fauoured This suffering is aggrauated by foure circumstances Quid. What the Soule A quo of whom of thee Quomodo how shall be required Qando when this night What. The Soule thy soule not thy Barnes nor thy croppe neither the continent nor content not thy gods which thou holdest deare not thy body vvhich thou prizest dearer but thy soule which should bee to thee dearest of all Imagine the whole conuexe of heauen for thy Barne and that were one large enough and all the riches of the world thy graine and that were crop sufficient yet put all these into one ballance and thy soule into the other and thy soule out-waighes out-values the world What is the whole world worth to him that loseth his soule The Soule is of a precious nature One in substance like the Sunne yet of diuers operations It is confined in the body not refined by the body but is often most actiue when her layler is most dull Shee is a carefull hous-wife disposing all well at home conseruing all formes and mustring them to her owne seruiceable vse The senses discerne the out-side the circumstance the huske of things she the inside the vertue the marrow resoluing effects into causes compounding comparing contemplating things in their highest sublimity Fire turnes coales into fire the body concocts meat into bloud but the soule conuerts body into spirits reducing their purest formes within her dimensiue lines In mans composition there is a shadow of the Trinity For to make vp one man there is an elementary body a diuine soule and a firmamentall spirit Here is the difference In God there are three persons in one essence in vs three essences in one person So in the Soule there is a trinity of powers vegetable sensitiue rationall the former would onely be the second be and be well the third be be well and befor euer well O excellent nature in whose cabinet ten thousand formes may sit at once which giues agitation to the body without whom it would fall downe a dead and inanimate lumpe of clay This Soule shall be required Thy Soule which vnderstands what delight is and conceiues a tickling pleasure in these couetous desires But to satisfie thy soule thou wouldst not be so greedy of abundance for a little serues the body If it haue food to sustaine it garments to hide it harbour to shelter it liberty to refresh it it is contented And satietie of these things doth not reficere sed interficere comfort but confound it Too much meat surfets the body too much apparell wearies it too much wine drownes it onely Quod conuenit conseruat It is then the soule that requires this plenitude and therefore from this plenitude shall the Soule be required Thy Soule which is not made of a perishing nature as the body but of an euerlasting substance And hath by the eternity therof a capablenes of moreioy or moresorrow it must be euer in heauen or euerin hell This night must this Soule receiue her doome thy Soule shall be required That Soule which shall be the bodies perpetuall companion sauing a short diuorce by the hand of death in the graue but afterwards ordained to an euerlasting re-vnion Whereas all worldly goods being once broken off by death can neuer againe be recouered The soule shall returne to the body but riches to neyther and this Soule must be required This is a losse a crosse beyond all that the worldlings imagination can giue being to How differ the vvickeds thoughts dying from their thoughts liuing In the daies of their peace they forget to get for the soule any good Eyther it must rest it selfe on these inferiour props or despaire of refuge The eye is not scanted of lustfull obiects the eare of melodious sounds the palate of well rellishing viands But the soules eye is not fastned on heauen nor her eares on the Word of God her taste sauours not the bread of life she is neither brought to touch nor to smell on Christs Vesture Animas habent quasi inanimata vivunt regarding their flesh as that pamperd Romane did his and their soules as he esteemed his horse who being a spruce neat and fatte Epicure riding on a leane scragling Iade was asked by the Censors the reason His answer was Ego curo meipsum statius verò equum I looke to my selfe but my
man to my horse So these worldlings looke to their bodies let who will take care of their soules But when this night comes with what a price would they purchase againe their Soules so morgag'd to the deuill for a little vanitie Now curare non volunt then recuperare non valent With what studious and artificiall cost is the body adorned whiles the beggerly soule lyes in totterd ragges The flesh is pleased with the purest flowre of the Wheat and reddest bloud of the grape the soule is famished The body is allowed libertie euen to licentiousnesse the Soule is vnder Satans locke and key shackled with the fetters of ignorance and impietie At this nights terrour to what bondage hunger cold calamitie would they not subiect their bodies to free their soules out of that friendlesse and endlesse prison Why cannot men thinke of this before it be too late It will sound harshly in thine eare O thou riotous or auarous worldling when this Passing-bell rings Thy soule shall be required If the Prince should confiscate thy goods which thou louest so dearly this newes would strike cold to thy heart but here thy soule is confiscate The deuill prizeth this most he sayes as the King of Sodome to Abraham Da mihi animas caetera sumetibi Giue me the Soule take the rest to thy selfe Of whom Of thee that hadst so prouided for thy soule in another place for though earth be a dungeon in regard of heauen yet is it a Paradise in respect of hell This world was his selected and affected home and from thence shall death plucke him out by the eares If this newes of the Soules requiring had come to a faithfull Christian hee would haue welcommed it and iudged it onely the voice of the Feast-maker finding him in the humble roome of this base earth Friend sitte vp higher Or that voice of heauen that spake to Iohn Come vp hither Sit no longer in the vale of teares but ascend the mountaine of glory A trumpet calling him to Mount Tabor where he shall be transfigured for euer This time would be to him the non vltra of his ioyes and desires he fought all his combate for this that he might receiue the end of his faith the saluation of his soule Hee is content to liue here till God call him but his desire is to be dissolued and to be with Christ. Bonus vitam habet in patientia mortem in desiderio Hee is patient to liue but vvilling to die To him the day of death is better then the day of his birth Iob cursed the day of his birth And Ieremie said Let not the day wherein my Mother bare me be blessed But blessed is the houre of death So saith the Spirit blessed are they that die in the Lord for they rest from their labours Both Philosophers and Poets could so commend the happinesse of this time that they thought no good man truly happy till it saluted him Dicique beatus Ante obitum nemo supremaque funera debet The Ethnikes ignorant of a better life future honour'd this with great solemnities and kept prodigall feasts on their Birth-dayes as Herod when he was serued vvith the Baptists head for his second course But the Christians were wont to celebrate the funeralls of the Martyrs as if we did then onely begin truely to liue when we die For though the soule is gotten when man is made yet it is as it were borne when he dies his body beeing the wombe and death the Midwife that deliuers it to glorious perfection The good man may then well say Mors mihi munus erit with a Poet or rather Death shall be my aduantage with an Apostle His happiest houre is when In manus tuas Domine he can say Into thy hands Lord I cōmend my soule For Anima nō amittitur sed praemittitur But this Of thee is terrible Thou that neuer preparedst for death were at a league with hell securely rocked asleep in the cradle of thy Barne that didst put farre away from thee the euill day giuen it a charge de non instando thou that cryedst Peace peace on thee shall come sudden destruction thou that saidst Soule be merry to sorrow shall Thy soule be required Thou that neuer esteemedst thy soule so deare as thy wealth but didst set that after thy stables which might haue been equal to Angels Thy soule Thou that wert loth to heare of death as hauing no hope of future bliss that wouldest not giue thy possession on earth for thy expectation in heauen as that French Cardinall that said He would not giue his part in Paris for his part in Paradise Of thee shall a soule be required This poynt is sharpe and makes vp his miserie Hovv Required The originall is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 They shall require it This is such a requiring as cannot be withstood GOD requires thy obedience thou deniest it the poore require thy charitie thou deniest it the World requires thy equitie thou deniest it But when thy soule shall be required there must be no denying of that it cannot be withheld Who shall require this soule Not God he required it in thy life to sanctifie it and saue it thou wouldest not harken to him now hee vvill none of it What should God doewith a drunken profane couetous polluted sensuall soule He offerd it the Gospell it would not belieue the bloud of Christ it would not wash and be cleane it is foule and nastie God requires it not Or if he require it it is to iudge and condemne it not to reserue and keepe it Recusabit Deus iam oblatum quod negabas illi requisitum God will refuse thy soule now offred which thou deniedst him vvhiles hee desired Not heauen those chrystalline walks are not for muddy feete nor shall lust-infected eyes looke within those holy dores In no wise shall enter into that City any thing that defileth or worketh abomination There is a roome without for such Chap. 22. 15. a black roome for blacke workes What should a worldling doe in heauen his heart so full of enuie and couetice would not brooke anothers felicitie If there be no gold there he cares not for comming at it But he shal be fitted for as he requires not heauen so heauen requires not him It will spare him no place not that it wants roome to receiue him but because his heart wants roome to desire it The vnrighteous shall not inherite the kingdome of God But because this generall menace doth not terrifie him read his particular name in the bill of inditement ver 10. Nor the Couetous Heauen is for men of an heauenly conuersation It was but Nebuchadnezzars dreame Dan. 2. GOD will not set a golden head vpon earthen feet giue the glory of heauen to him that loues nothing but the basenesse of this world The Angels require it not those celestiall Porters that carry the soules
of the Saints as they did the soule of Lazarus into the bosome of Abraham haue no commission for this mans soule This rich man might be wheeled and whirled in a Coach or perhaps Pope-like be borne on mens shoulders but the poore begger vvhose hope is in heauen though his body on earth that could neither stand goe nor sitte is now carried in the highest state by the very Angels when the other dying hath no better attendance then deuils And so if you aske who then require his soule sith neither God nor heauē nor the blessed Angels wil receiue it why deuills they that haue right to it by Gods iust decree for his vniust obedience Gods iustice so appoints it for his sinnes haue so caused it Sathan chalengeth his due his officers require it Thou hast offended oh miserable Cosmopolite against thy great Soueraignes Law Crowne and Maiestie now all thou hast is confiscate thy goods thy body thy soule Thou whose whole desires were set to scrape all together shalt now find all scattered asunder thy close congestion meets with a vvide dispersion Euery one claimes his owne the vvorld thy riches the wormes thy carkase the deuill thy soule Lust hath transported thine eyes blasphemie thy tongue pride thy foote oppression thy hand couetousnesse thy heart now Satan requires thy soule Not to giue it ease rest or supply to the defects of thy insatiate desires no dabit in cruciatum he shal deliuer it ouer to torment When. This night In this darke Quando lie hid two fearefull extremities Sadnesse and Suddennesse It is not onely said In the night but in This night 1. In the Night this aggrauates the horror of his iudgement The night is a sad and vncomfortable time therefore misery is compared to the Night and ioy said to come in the Morning Pray that your flight be not in the night saith Christ to the Iewes as if the dismall time would make desperate their sorow The night presents to the fantasie which then lies most patient of such impressions many deceiuing and affrightfull imaginations Well then may a true not fantasied terror worke strongly on this wretches heart whiles the night helps it forward All sicknesse is generally stronger by night then by day this very circumstance of season then aggrauates his miserie making at once his greefe stronger himselfe vveaker But what if wee looke further then the literall sense and conceiue by this night the darknesse of his soule Such a blindnesse as he brings on himselfe though the day of the Gospell be broke round about him The cause of night to a man is the interposition of the earth betwixt him and the Sunne This worldling hath placed the earth the thicke and grosse body of riches betweene his eyes and the Sunne of righteousnesse And so shine the Sunne neuer so cleare it is still night with him There is light enough without him but there is darknesse too much within him And then darkenesse must to darkenesse inward to outward as Christ calls it vtter darkenesse He would not see whiles he might hee shall not see when he would Though hee shall for euer haue fire enough yet it shall giue him no light except it bee a little glimmering to shew him the torments of others and others the torments of himselfe 2. This night the sadnesse is yet encreased by the sodainnesse It will be fearefull not onely to bee surprised in the night but in that night when hee doth not dreame of any such matter when there is no feare nor suspition of apprehension His case is as with a man that hauing rested with a pleasing slumber and beene fedde with a golden dreame suddenly waking findes his house flaming about his eares his wife and children dying in the fire robbers ransacking his coffers and transporting his goods all louers forsaking no friend pitying when the very thrusting in of an arme might deliuer him This rich man was long asleepe and beene delighted with prety wanton dreames of enlarged barnes and plentifull haruests as all worldly pleasures are but waking dreames now he starts vp on the hearing of this Soule-knell and perceiues all was but a dreame and that indeed hee is euerlastingly wretched The suddennes encreaseth the misery The rich man hath no time to dispose his goods how shall he doe with his soule If in his health wealth peace strength succoured with all the helps of nature of opportunity preaching of the Gospell counsell of ministers comfort of friends he would not worke out his saluation what shall hee doe when extreame pangs deny capablenesse to receiue them and shortnesse of his time preuents their approaching to him He hath a huge bottome of sinne to vnrauell by repentance which he hath beene many years winding vp by disobedience now a great worke and a little time doe not well agree This sudden call is fearefull This night shall thy soule be required Yet before I part from this point let me giue you two notes 1. There is mercy in God that it is hac nocte this night not this houre not this moment Hac nocte vvas suddaine but hoc momento had beene more sudden and that this larger exhibition of time is allowed was Gods meere mercy against the worldlings merit He that spared Niniueh many forties of yeares will yet allow her forty daies He that forbore this wretch many daies receiuing no fruit worth his expectation will yet adde a few houres God in the midst of iustice remembers mercie much time he had receiued and abused yet he shall haue a little more When the Lords hand is lifted vp to strike him yet he giues him some lucida interualla monitionis warning before he lets it downe But let not the worldling presume on this sometimes not an houre not a minute is granted Sword Palsie Apoplexie Impostume makes quicke dispatch and there is no space giuen to cry for mercy But what if a paucity of houres be permitted ancient wounds are not cured in haste the plaister must lie long vpon them There was one man so saued to take away desperation and but one so saued to barre presumption Conuersion at the eleuenth houre is a wonder at the twelfth a miracle All theeues doe not goe from the gallhouse to glory because one did no more then al Asses speak because God opened the mouth of one Flatter not thy selfe with hope of time Nemo sibi promittat quod non promittit Euangelium Let no man promise himselfe a larger patent then the Gospell hath sealed to him 2. The day of the wicked turnes at last to a night After the day of vanity comes the night of iudgment Now is the time when the rich mans Sunne sets his light and his delight is taken from him His last sand is runne out the clocke hath ended his latest minute his night is come His day of pleasure was short his night of sorrow is euerlasting Extremum gaudij luctus occupat Vexation treads on the
not the Sauiour of men himselfe excepted But what is this to aboundance Is not he as warme that goes in russet as another that russles and ruffles in his silkes Hath not the poore labourer as sound a sleepe on his flocke-bed or pad of straw as the Epicure on his downe-bed with his rich curtaines and couerings Doth not Quiet lye oftner in Cottages then in glorious mannors The sleepe of a labouring man is sweet whether he eat little or much but the aboundance of the rich will not suffer him to sleepe And for a good appetite wee see the toyling seruant feed sauourly of one homely dish when his surfeted master lookes lothingly on his farre-fetch'd and deare-bought dainties sitting downe to his second meale in a quandary whether hee should eat of his best dish or nothing his stomacke being such a coward that it dares not fight with a chicken This Gentleman enuies the happinesse of his poore Hinde and would be content to change states with him vpon condition he might change stomackes It is not then the plenitude but competency of these things that affords euen the rich content So that a mans estate should be like his garment rather fitte then long for too much troubles him and the satiety of these earthly riches doth rather kill then conserue the Body 3. The name perhaps hath some hope of luxurious share in this abundance and thinkes to bee swelled into a Colossus ouer-straddling the world Indeed here 's the Center for I perswade my self few worldlings can propound to themselues any well-grounded expectation of good to their soules or helpe to their bodies by their accumulation of treasures Onely in his nomen potius quà m omen quaeritur there is more hope of a great name then of good content And now for the Name what 's the euent Come his riches ill his credit is the Commons curse Populus sibilat the world railes at him liuing and when he dyes no man sayes It is pitty but It is pitty he died no sooner They shall not lament for him with Ah Lord or Ah his glory But hee shall bee buried with the buriall of an Asse that hath liued the life of a Wolfe His glorious Tombe erected by his enriched heyre shall bee saluted with execrations and the passengers by will say Heere lyes the Deuils Promoter Come his wealth well yet what is Credit or how may we define a good Name Is it to haue a Pageant of crindges faces acted to a taffaty Iacket To be followed by a world of hang-byes and howted at by the reeling multitude like a bird of Paradise stucke full of py'd fethers To be dawb'd ouer with court-morter flattery and set vp as a Butte for whores panders drunkards cheaters to shoot their commendations at To be licked with a sycophants rankling toung and to haue poore men crouch to him as little dogges vse to a great mastiffe Is this a good name Is this credit Indeed these things may giue him a great sound as the clapper doth to a bell makes it haue a great sound but the bell is hollow They are empty gulls whose credit is nothing else but a great noyse forced by these lewd clappers A rich worldling is like a great Cannon and flatterers praises are the powder that charge him whereupon he takes fire and makes a great report but instantly goes off goes out in stench Hee may thinke himselfe the better but no wise man no good man doth and the fame that is deriued from fooles is infamy That which I take to be a good Name is this Laudari a Lande dignis to bee well esteemed of in Christian hearts to finde reuerence in good mens soules Bonum est laudari sed praestat esse laudabilem It is a good thing to be praised but it is a better to be praise-worthy It is well that good men commend thee in their consciences but it is better when thy good conscience can commend thee in it selfe Happy is he whose owne heart doth not condemne him This credit wealth cannot procure but grace not goods but goodnesse The poorest man seruing God with a faithfull heart findes this approbation in sanctified affections when golden asses goe without it I confesse many rich men haue had this credit but they wil neuer thanke their riches for it Their greatnesse neuer helped them to this name but their goodnesse They haue honoured the Lord and those the Lord hath promised that he will honour So that all the reputation which wealth can procure a man in Gods iudgement is but Thou foole In that parabolicall history Luk. 16. mention is made of a rich man but none of his name as if it vvere vnworthy to stand in the Lords booke Heere is all the credit of the wicked their very memories shall rotte and their great Name shall eyther not bee remembred or remembred with detestation Loe now the benefit of worldly wealth the brands which disfigure the Soule Body Name of couetous men For his Reputation Follie challengeth it for his riches vncertainty deuoures it for his Soule Satan claimes it Hee is gone in all respects and now there is nothing left of him but his infamy in the thoughts of men his goods in the keeping of the world his body in the prison of the graue and his soule in the hand of hell Abijt he is gone a tempest hath stole him away in the night saith Iob. The rich man shall lye downe but he shall not be gathered he openeth his eyes and he is not Therefore it is said Luk. 16. There was a certaine rich man Erat non est there was there is not he is now gone I haue seene the wicked in great power and spreading himselfe like a greene Bay tree Yet he passed away and lâ—…e be is not yea I sought him but hee could not be found To conclude it may yet bee obiected that though much wealth can procure to soule body or name no good yet it may be an antidote to preuent some euill or a medicine to rid them al of some maladie The insufficiency of such a promise in riches is punctually also confuted in this Text. For neyther the Rich mans Soule body nor estate is secured by his abundance Infernall spirits fetch his soule temporall men possesse his wealth eternall censures blast his good name and the wormes prey vpon his carkasse What euill then can riches eyther preuent or remoue from man 1. Not from the soule all euill to this is eyther Poenae or Culpae of sinne or of punishment for sinne For Sinne what vice is euacuated by riches Is the wealthy man humbled by his abundance no he is rather swelled into a frothy pride conceiting himselfe more then he is or at least imagining that he is eyther 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the man or some body And as pride is radix omnis peccati the root of all sinne so riches
is the root of pride Diuitiarum vermis superbia saith S. Augustine When the summe of prosperity heates the dunghill of riches there is engendred the snake of pride Wealth is but a quill to blow vp the bladder of high-mindednesse Saint Paul knew this inseparable consequence when hee charged Timothy to Charge them that are rich in this world that they be not high-minded And doe we thinke that the heat of malice will be slaked by riches no it is fired rather into combustion and now bursts forth into a flame what before was forced to lye suppressed in the embers of tâ—…e heart Is any man the more continent for his abundance No. Stat quaeuis multo meretrix mercabilis auro whores are led to hell with golden threds Riches is a warm nest where lust securely sits to hatch all her vncleane brood From fulnesse of bread the Sodomites fall to vnnaturall wantonnesse Ceres et Liber pinguescunt Venerem Oppression is not abated by multiplication of riches but rather Longiorem magis strenuam reddit manum giues it a longer and stronger arme For as the poore cannot withstand so the rich will not restraine the tyranny of great oppressors They couet fields and take them by violence how Because their hand hath power For Punishment what security is in money Doth the Deuill balke a Lorldly house as if hee were afraid to come in Dares he not tempt a rich man to lewdnes Let experience witnes whether he dare not bring the highest Gallant both to sin shame Let his food be neuer so delicate he will be a guest at his table and perhaps thrust in one dish to his feast drunkennes Be his attendance neuer so complete yet Satan will waite on him too Wealth is no charme to coniure away the Deuill such an amulet the Popes holy-water are both of a force Inward vexations forbeare not their stings in awe of riches An euill conscience dares perplexe a Saul in his Throne and a Iudas vvith his purse full of money Can a silken sleeue keepe a broken arme from aking Then may full Barnes keepe an euill conscience from vexing And doth hell fire fauour the Rich mans limbes more then the poores Hath hee any seruant there to fanne cold ayre vpon his tormented ioynts Nay the namelesse Diues goes from soft linen to sheetes of fire from purple robes to flames of the same colour purple flames from delicate morsels to want a droppe of water Herod though a King on earth when he comes to that smokie vault hath not a cushion to sitte on more then the meanest Parasite in his Court. So poore a defence are they for an oppressed Soule 2. Nor from the body can riches remoue any plague The lightning from heauen may consume vs though we be clad in gold the vapours of earth choke vs though perfumes are still in our nostrills and poison burst vs though we haue the most virtuall Antidotes What iudgement is the poore subiect to from which the rich is exempted Their feet do as soone stumble and their bones are as quickly broken Consumptions Feuers Gowtes Dropsyes Pleurisies Palseys Surfets are houshold guests in rich mens families and but meere strangers in cottages They are the effects of superfluous fare and idlenes and keepe their Ordinary at rich mens tables Anguish lies oftner on a Downe-bed then on a pallet diseases waite vpon luxurie as close as luxurie vpon wealth These frogs dare leape into King Pharaohs chamber and forbeare not the most sumptuous pallace But money can buy medicines yet what sicke man would not wish that hee had no money on condition that he had no maladie Labour and moderate diet are the poore mans friends preserue him from the acquaintance of Master Doctor or the surfeted bills of his Apothecarie Though our worldling heere promiseth out of his abundance meat drinke and mirth yet his bodie growes sicke and his soule sadde he was before carelesse and hee is now curelesse all his vvealth cannot retaine his health when God will take it away 3. But what shall we say to the Estate Euills to that are pouertie hunger thirst wearinesse seruillitie Wee hope wealth can stop the invasion of these miseries Nothing lesse it rather mounts a man as a Wrastler does his combatant that it may giue him the greater fall Riches are but a sheeld of Waxe against a sword of power The larger state the fairest marke for misfortune to shoote at Eagles catch not after flies nor will the Hercules of ambition lift vp his clubbe but against these Giants There is not in pouertie that matter for a Great mans couetous fire to worke vpon If Naboth had had no Vineyard to preiudice the command of Ahabs Lordship hee had saued both his peace and life Violent winds blow through a hollow willow or ouer a poore shrubbe and let them stand whiles they rend a peeces Oaks and great Cedars that oppose their great bodies to the furious blasts The tempests of oppressing power meddle not with the contemptible quiet of poore Labourers but shake vp rich men by the very rootes that their blasted fortunes may be fit timber for their owne building Who stands so like an eye-sore in the tyrannous â—…ight of Ambition as the wealthy Imprisonment restraint banishment confiscation fining and confining are Greatnesses Intelligencers instruments and staires to climbe vp by into rich mens possessions Wealth hath foure hindrances from dooing good to the State 1. God vsually punisheth our ouer-louing of riches with their losse He thinks them vnworthy to be riualls with himselfe for all height and strength of loue is his due So that the ready way to lose wealth is to loue it Et delectatio perdet 2. The greatnesse of state or of affection to it opens the way to ruine A full and large saile giues vantage to a Tempest this pulled downe the danger of the gust and of shipwracke by it is eluded and it passeth by vvith onely waues roring as if it was angry for being thus preuented He that walks on plaine ground either doth not fall or riseth againe with little hurt He that climbes high towres is in more danger of falling and if he fall of breaking his necke 3. We see the most rich Worldlings liue the most miserably slaued to that vvealth whereof they keepe the key vnder their girdles Esuriunt in popina as we say they starue in a Cookes shoppe A man would thinke that if wealth could doe any good it could surely do this good keepe the owner from want hunger sorow care No euen these euills riches doe not auoide but rather force on him Whereof is a man couetous but of riches when these riches come you thinke he is cured of his couetousnesse no he is more couetous Though he hath receiued desiderium animi yet he keeps still animum desiderij The desires of his mind granted abolish not his mind of desires So a man might striue to extinguish the Lampe by
or ill motion is his whether wee lift vp our hands to prayer or murder but the prauity and corruption of these is none of his Is any part of body or power of soule depraued This commeth not from him that calleth vs. What is then the cause of sinne I answere properly nothing it hath indeed a deficient cause but no efficient cause It is a defect priuation or orbity of that God made the thing it self he neuer made Will you aske what is the cause of sickenesse I answere the destitution of health If what 's the cause of darknes the absence of the Sunne if of blindnesse the deficiency of seeing What is the cause of silence no cause there are causes of speech organs ayre c. take away these what followes but silence you see the light who euer saw darkenesse you heare speech who euer heard silence Man forsooke grace sinne came in at the backe-dore It is a bastard brought into Gods house by stealth Woe to them that shall roote their filthinesse in the deity If they bee seduced to cry Lord thou hast deceiued vs. No destruction is of thy selfe O Israel in mee is thy 〈◊〉 We haue all gotten this sinne from Adam Mulier quam tu c. The woman which Thou gauest me as if GOD had giuen him a woman to tempt him Haec est ruina maxima Deum putare causam ruinae This is the greatest destruction that can be to charge God with the cause of our destruction No O Father of heauen be thou iustified and the faces of all men ashamed Let vs looke home to our owne flesh from thence it commeth that destroyeth Me me adsum qui feci The Lord put not onely this confession in our mouthes but this feeling in our hearts that all our euill commeth from our selues all our good from Iesus Christ. Of him that called you He hath called you to liberty will you intangle your selues in new bondage who pitties him that being redeemed from prison wilfully recasts himselfe into it Or that saued from the fire will runne into it againe Art thou Titio ereptus and yet hast a mind to be burned He hath called you not to the ceremonies but to their Antitype not to those legall Lambes but to that Euangelicall Lambe of God that taketh away the sins of the world Will you be directed by Lampes when the Sunne is risen no hee hath called you to the truth and comforts of the Gospell obey that call And then he that hath perswaded you to vertue by calling you to grace shall crowne you with eternall glory Now one argument whereby the Apostle deterres them from blending Iudaisme with Christianity is deriued from the danger of corrupting the doctrine of the Gospell A little Leauen leaueneth the whole lumpe One ceremony of the legall rites obserued with an opinion of necessity sowreth all that sweetnesse of redemption that commeth by Christ. This Diuine Aphorisme may thus logically be resolued into a Predicate Subiect and Copula The Predicate leauen the Subiect lumpe the Copula leaueneth Or thus there is a thing Actiue Leauen Factiue sowreth Passiue the lumpe But because the whole speech is allegoricall let vs first open the metaphor with the key of proper analogie and then take out the treasure such obseruations as may be naturally deduced from it Most properly our Apostle by leauen vnderstands false doctrine and by lumpe the truth of the Gospell so the sense is this one heresie infects a masse of truth Or if we restraine it to persons by leauen he meaneth false Teachers and by lumpe the Church of Galatia and so a teacher of the bondage to the Law sowres the liberty of the Gospell Behold I Paul say vnto you that if ye be circumcised Christ shall profit you nothing Or if yet we will looke vpon it with more generall view we may by leauen vnderstand sinne by lumpe man by leauening Infection Here are three respondences and all worthily considerable First taking leauen for false Doctrine so we find in the new Testament foure sorts of leauens Math. 16. Beware of the leauen of the Pharises and of the Sadduces there bee two of them the Pharisaicall and the Sadducean leauens Mark 8. Beware of the leauen of Herod there 's the third The fourth is my Text the leauen of mingling Mosaicall ordinances with Christs Institutions It will not bee amisse to take a transient view of these Leauens for though former times had the originals wee haâ—…e the Counterpaines we haue paralell leauens 1. To begin with the Pharises to these I may well liken our Seminaries one egge is not liker another Euen a Iesuite wrote in good earnest Non malè comparari Pharisaeos Catholicis Papists are fitly compared to the Pharises Whether he spake it ignorantly or vnwittingly or purposely I am sure Caiphas neuer spoke truer when he meant it not Shall we take a little paines to confer them The Pharises had corrupted yea in a manner annulled the Law of God by their Traditions and for this Christ complaines against them Now for the Papists this was one of their Tridentine decrees With the same reuerence and deuotion doc we receiue and respect Traditions that wee doe the bookes of the olde and new Testaments Shut thine eyes and heare both speake and then for a wager vvhich is the Pharise which the Seminary Indeed to some traditions we giue locum but locum suum a place but their owne place They must neuer dare to take the wall of the Scripture Again the Pharises corrupted the good Text with their lewd Glosses The law was that no Leper might come into the Temple their traditionall Glosse was that if hee were let downe through the roofe this was no offence As that drunkard that hauing for sworne going to a certaine Tauerne yet being carried thither euery day on mens shoulders thought hee had not broken his oath Their Sabbath dayes iourney was a thousand Cubits their Glosse vnderstood this without the walls and walking all day through the city no sinne The Papists are not behinde them in their foule interpretations not shaming to call that sacred Writ a nose of waxe formable to any construction Paul subscribes his two Epistles to the Thessalonians thus Missa fuit ex Athenis a Papist cryes out strait Here 's a plaine text for the Masse Psal. 8. Omnia subiecisti pedibus eius Thou hast put all things vnder his feete This is spoken of the beasts subiection to man their Glosse construes it of mens subiection to the Pope So Esa. 49. They shall bow downe to thee with their face toward the earth and licke vp the dust of thy feete Here saith their Glosse is a plaine proofe for kissing the Popes feet Our Sauiour sayes Except ye become as little children ye shall not enter the kingdome of heauen Heereupon Saint Francis commands one Massaeus to tumble round on the earth like a little childe that he might
like a plague that comes in at the windowes and then propagates it selfe beyond all measure Erroris non est finis there is no termination of errour Therefore the onely way to refute heresies is to fetch them backe to their originall Hâ—…reses ad sua principia referre est refellâ—…re If you can reduce them to their first you see their last As if a man would dry vp a streame he cannot do it in the maine but goes first to the Spring-head stops vp that the riuer will faile of it selfe As in the bodily Gangrene the part affected grows tumid and cadauerous the colour fades and becomes blackish So in the spirituall the mind growes tumid swelling Vainely puft vp with a fleshly mind the faire colour of profession gone vvalking as enemies to the crosse of Christ. We know how the heresie of Arrius did spread when totus orbis ingemuit factum se videns Arrianum the whole world groned feeling it selfe made not Christian but Arrian There was a long disputation about tvvo words little differing in sound much in sense 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Arrians holding Christ like God in substance the orthodoxe Christians holding him one with God in substance O the world of inke and bloud that was spent about this The Pope rose by degrees first aboue Bishops then aboue Patriarches then aboue Councells then aboue Kings then aboue Scriptures now last of all aboue GOD himselfe So the Apostle speakes of Antichrist He exalteth himselfe aboue all that is called God From so poore a beginning he hath risen prettily for his time Thus Popery crept vp in the darke like a thiefe putting out the lights that it might more securely rob the house Whiles it broched opinions that like to sweet wines pleased the palate it led many liquorish affections to hell not vnlike the Butcher who clawes the Oxe till he cuts his throate Thus the leuen of heresie spreads But the Church must take care lest it spread too far Let them alone in quiet yet what quiet can they haue that disturbe themselues and then Euill men and seducers will waxe worse and worse deceiuing and being deceiued Augustine saies of Arius his schisme in Alexandria Una scintilla fuit That it was at first but a little sparke but because not Statim suppressa totum orbem eius flamma populata est the flame of it sindged the whole world not being extinguished in time The kindling fire is easily quenched when it possesseth the Towne it rageth and rangeth like a tyrannie scorning the offers of suppression Now therefore I beseech you brethren marke them which cause diuisions and offences contrary to the doctrine that yee haue learned and auoide them The malice of an heretike Uel dolenda tanquam hominis vel cauenda tanquam hostis vel irridenda tanquam imprudentis is either to be lamented as a mans or auoided as a foes or derided as a fooles When proud Marcion said to Polycarpus Non me agnoscis Dost thou not know me Yes replyed that good Saint Agnosco te Primogenitam Satanae I acknowledge thee the deuils eldest sonne If it proue an vncurable Gangrene Ense recidendum ne pars syncera â—…rahatur cut it off to saue the rest Pereat vnus potius quà m vnitas Better lose one of the whole then the whole for one It is Hippocrates maxime Quae ferro non curantur ignis curet where the knife can do no good fire must How-euer heretikes escape fire temporall let them beware fire eternall For our-selues blesse we God that hath cleared the way of truth among vs and thrust this leauen out of our coasts Whiles the plague rode circuit in our streetes wee prayed when it ceased wee praised God No plague so dangerous as Heresie whiles that ranged in our Church as Syluius said of ruinated Constantinople O miseram vrbis faciem So wee of our Church O miseram Ecclesiae faciem This leprosie gone shee is now faire in the eyes of her Beloued Christ now kisseth her lips and for this let vs kisse the feete of Iesus Christ. A little leuen leueneth the whole Lumpe Now let vs resolue this Allegorie another way and conceiue By Leuen Sinne. Lump Man Leuening Infection In effect a little sinne makes the whole man in bodie and soule vnsauory to the Lord. For methode in proceeding first we will view the Metaphor the Similitude of sin to leuen then examine how a little of this can sowre the whole lumpe The similitude holds in many respects albeit one be here principally intended the sowring quality yet may the rest be iustly considered 1. Leuen is not bread but the corruption of that which maketh bread Sinne is not a created quality but the corruption of a created quality God made not sinne Who then the deuill begot it on mans lust This I haue found that God made man vpright but they haue sought out many inuentions Trickes enow to make themselues miserable That which rottennesse is in the Apple sowrenesse in the Wine corruption in the flesh such is sinne in the Soule Fetida quâ—…dam qualitas a thing neuer good since it tooke being onely vsurpes the place of good and occupies the seat where a happy and perfect quality stood It is like a Iehoiakim that sits in the Throne of a Iosiah as that bad son of so good a father gaue the siluer and the gold of the Temple to Pharaoh Necho so this giues the endowments of nature of reason of affection to the blacke Prince of darkenesse Or as the Pope pretends that hee sits in the chaire of Peter yet what that blessed Saint attributed to Christ Why maruell yee at this or why looke yee so earnestly on vs as if we by our owne power or holinesse had made this man to walk Be it knowne to you that by the name of Iesus of Nazareth whom yee crucified this man now stands whole before you This the Pope attributes to reliques and blockes there is no disease but he hath appointed some puppet to cure it Prohpudor quis cui Such is the practice of sin the bounty of God giues corne and wine and oile multiplies siluer and gold and euen these sin giues to Baal It is depranatio boni and depriuatio boni one is actiue the other passiue the latter a necessary consequent of the former It depraues our power of obedience to God actually it depriues vs of Gods good grace and blessing passiuely The one is inseparable to the other For hee that forfeits Bonum vnde shall lose Bonum inde They that spoyle that grace whence they might do good shall lose that glory whence they expect good The first breach of one Law tooke away all power to keepe any and by it we are disabled to all 2. The very same substance of meale that would make bread by addition of salt becomes leuen The very same worke that might bee good
and acceptable to God by addition of our prauity becomes euill Thus the best actions of an vniustified person are so leuened with his owne corruption that God abhorres them Your new Moones and your appointed Feasts my soule hateth they are a trouble to me I am weary to beare them when ye make many prayers I will not heare you What is the reason Your hands are full of bloud Euen sacrifices and supplications good seruices in their owne nature are made displeasing by the leuen of sinne He that killeth an Oxe is as if he slue a man he that sacrificeth a Lambe as if hee cut off a dogs neck Sacrifices God commanded and often commended yet victimae impiorum the oblations of the wicked are abominated Non speciosalaus in ore peccatorum Praise becommeth not the mouth of a sinner Euery vnregenerate man Claudicat in rectis halts in the straitest path Omnia naturalia bona polluta omnia supernaturalia amissa His portion of naturall good is defiled but of supernaturall good all share is vanished Peccaui was Dauids voice after his sinfull Arithmeticke the same was Iudas his voice after his damned treason Similis sonus non sinus there was the same sound but not the same heart Esau wept as much after the losse of the blessing as Peter after the denyall of his Master Similes lacrimae non animae like teares but vnlike soules The Pharise went to Church so well as the Publican but the Publican came home rather iustified then the Pharise The Pharises threw bounteously into the Treasury the poore widow two Mites yet Christ commends the poorer gift for the richer charity That worke which seemes the same In identitate operis yet differs much Ratione agentis in respect of the workers Many Heathen excelled vs in morall vertues yet the ignorance of Christ did shut heauen against them Vae tibi Aristoteles laudaris vbi non es damnaris vbi es Woe to thee O Aristotle who art commended where thou art not and condemned where thou art yea euen in a iustified mans workes though pure from the Spirit yet passing through his hands there is some tang of this leuen enough to keepe them from being meritorious Looke then well both to the iustification of thy person and the sanctification of thy workes Thou indeed confessest sinne to be damnable but it would grieue thee to go to hell for thy good deeds Though a man should giue all his goods to the poore yet wanting Faith and Loue he may for his charity go to the deuill Pray then that thy defects may bee supplyed by Christ Who gaue himselfe a sacrifice for vs to God of a sweet smelling sauour perfuming vs with the pleasant odour of his merits 3. By Leuen sowred we make rellishable bread for the vse of man so by the vngodly's most cursed sinnes God will aduance his glory Will Pharaoh harden his heart I will get me honour vpon him saith God That Leuen of malice which so wred the soules of those Brethren against poore Ioseph the Lord made vse of to his glory From that vngracious practice hee raised a pedegree of blessings Otherwise there had beene no prouision in Aegypt no bread to spare for Israel no wonders wrought by Moses no Manna from heauen no Law from Sinai no possession of Canaan So from the vnnaturallest murther that euer the Sunne beheld yea which the Sunne durst not looke vpon God glorified himselfe in sauing vs. The Oppressor impouerisheth the righteous God sees and suffers and from his villany effectuates their good by taking away those snares to saue their soules The Lord will glorifie himselfe in the vessels of destruction and the grones in hell shall honour his Iustice so well as the songs in heauen honour his mercy How much better is it to glorifie God in faithfulnesse that will preserue thee then in wickednesse which will destroy thee 4. A man cannot Liue by bread only much worse by Leuen No man can liue for euer by his righteousnesse and good works much lesse by his sinnes Sinne is no nourishment to the soule vnles as some Mithridates-like haue so inured their bodies to poison that Venenum nutrit euen venime doth batten them so others their soules to sinne that they cannot keepe life without it And indeed we say of some things that they nourish sicknesse and feed death Omne simile nutrit simile inward corruption is fed maintained by outward action Couetice in Iudas is nourished by filching his masters money Murder in Ioab is hartned and hardned with bloud Theft is fatted with booties pride with gay rags vsury battens by extortion Sacriledge by Church-robbing Pascitur Libido conuiuijs nutritur delicijs vino accenditur ebrietate flammatur Banketting is the diet of lust Wantonnesse her Nurse Wine kindles a heate in her bloud and Drunkennesse is the powder that sets her on fire Thus sinne feeds vpon this leuen but with the same successe that Israel vpon quailes they fatted their carkasses but made them leane soules Though this leuen passe the swallow yet stickes in the stomach sinne may be deuoured but lies heauy on the conscience Bread of deceit is sweet to a man but his mouth shall be filled with grauell It may be sweet in his mouth but it is the gall of Aspes in his bowels Putrid meate is apt to breed and feed wormes so this Leuen the worme of conscience when they once come to feele it worke then ready to cry This is my death vnlesse God giue them a good vomite of repentance to put it off their soules and the sober dyet of sanctification to amend and rectifie their liues 5. Lastly Sinne and leuen are fitly compared for their sowrenesse There is a Leuen sharpe and sowre but sanatiue The Kingdome of heauen is like vnto leuen But this leuen here is farre sowrer yet hath nothing but death in it It is sowre to God sowre to Angels sowre to Saints sowre to the sinner Sinne is sowrer then any Leuen 1. Sowre to God who hates nothing but sinne He made man and man made sinne Hee loues his owne creature but he hates mans creature Sinne is sowrer to him then the deuill For Non odit peccatum Diaboli cansa sed Diabolum peccati causa He hates not sinne for the deuils sake but the deuill for sinnes sake It is so sowre to him that for one sinne hâ—…e plagued a world of men how will he plague one man for a world of sinne So sowre that he could rellish no man for it till hee had killed it in the sides of Iesus Christ. We are all so sowre that but for this sweetning and perfume we could neuer haue beene endured The Scripture for our vnderstanding ascribes senses to God and we finde euery sense displeased with sinne 1. It is offensiue to his smelling He tels the Iewes that their sinnes did stinke in his nosthrils So did the old World offend him that he washed
him from walking to standing from standing to sitting stil and this is limen inferni the very threshold of hell Wee iudge of sinne as of the Sunne little because far off yet indeed it is bigger then the earth The neerer wee come to the sense of iniquity the greater it appeares Was it such a sinne for Adam to eate a forbidden Apple Yes the greatnes is remonstrable in the euent it brought destruction vpon himselfe and his posterity Is it such a haynous offence for Dauid to know the number of his people Doe not Princes make good their Muster-books by such a Quare and numeration The plague witnessed the greatnesse of it and himselfe cryes Peccaui I haue done wickedly Looke on the least sin in Satans false glasse and it seemes contemptible behold it in the true glasse of Gods Law and it appeares abhominable The Deuill stands betwixt wicked men and their sinnes all their life but placeth their sinnes betwixt heauen and themselues in death writes them in Text letters on the Curtaines that their amazed soules cannot chuse but read them Thus he that led them liuing by sin to presumption now driues them dying by sinne to desperation Satan seemes modest and will bee contented vvith a little when hee can get no more he will play at small game before he sit out Wilt thou not cut throats yet quarrell and appoint fields not so yet hate thine enemies not professe hatred yet watch occasions to hinder his good if thou wilt not iniure his estate yet at least scandalize his good name He will take little rather then nothing The Israelites in the Desart had no rich and costly sacrifices to offer to Baal Peor They had not such store of beasts but the oblations to God tooke them vp I cannot see what they should haue fit for this sacrifice to Baal except Manna and water too good for the Deuill but hee â—…s content with this Yet it is euident that they committed Idolatry Neyther be yee Idolaters as were some of them as it is written The people sate downe to eate and drinke and rose vp to play Rather then want their custome Satan will take such as they had Will Naaman worship God yet let him worship Rimmon too no hee will not doe so yet let him bow to Rimmon no nor so much yet let him bow before Rimmon the Deuill is glad of this where he can get no more Thus Pharaoh minceth and limits with Moses concerning the dismission of Israel Gods charge was Let my people goe three daies iourney in the wildernesse to celebrate a feast to the Lord. Now marke how Pharaoh would compound it First Sacrifice to God in this land no saith Moses wee must goe into the wildernesse Then saith Pharaoh If there be no remedy Goe and goe to the wildernesse and sacrifice to your God but goe not farre nay wee must goe three dayes iourney Then Pharaoh Goe ye the men but leaue your children behinde you nay we must goe old and young sons and daughters Then Pharaoh Goe ye men women and children so farre as your feet can measure in three dayes but your flocks and your heards shall be stayd nay we will not leaue a hoofe behinde vs. So when the Deuill perceiues no remedy hee falls to indenting with niggardly grants and allowances Somwhat hath some sauor giue him at least a thought a word a looke as Lots wife and it something pleaseth him Among the Heathen they vsed to ioyne together Epula and Sacrificia with solemne sacrifices to their gods solemne bankets among themselues So the Apostle deliuers the custome of the Moabites 1. Cor. 10. 7. In the midst of their Idolatry they sate downe to eate drinke So the Psalmist writes of that cursed commixtion of Israel with Moab that they had Idolatrous feasts They ioyned themselues to Baal-Peor and did eate the sacrifices of the dead One nation had a custome in these superstious feasts to sacrifice to their Idol Capita some Noble mens heads according as it fell to their lots together with their hearts and their liuers It came to the turne of the Kings speciall fauourite thus to lose his life the King resoluing both to keep the custome yet to saue his friend obiected that God was no murderer nor delighted in the bloud of men That if he were a God he was certainely good and goodnesse stood not in the desire of his owne creatures destruction Therefore in stead of the mans head he offered the head of an onyon and for bloud heart and liuers of men all these of birds or beasts The Deuill must be pleased with this hee saw that this little homage was some acknowledgement of his soueraignty Satan can hold a mans soule in by a little as a bird that hangs in the net by a claw Perhaps shame feare keepes some from eruption into scandalous things the appearance is vizarded the affection is not mortified Like an Eunuch he doth not beget palpable grosse turpitudes yet hath a lust itch and concupiscence this little serues the Deuils turne Satan would keepe away the light of the Truth from a man well he is so seated that hee will haue it by knowledge he seemes to cast out Satan Yet if he can but insinuate into his affection this little cord will pull him in againe with ease Must he lose the Sconce of thy vnderstanding Let him hold the Cittadell of thy desires this little gate will let him in at his pleasure I draw to conclusion let this teach vs all to make a scrutiny in our soules and seriously to repent of this little leuen Little in quantity great in quality little in estimation powerfull in operation Little in the sight of men iudging by outward appearance great in the sight of God iudging in truth Lot said of the City of Zoar Is it not a little one and my soule shall liue thou sayest of thy sinne Is it not a little one and why should my soule die A little Posterne opened may betray the greatest City Ionathan tasted but a little honey on the top of his wand and hardly he escaped death for it A little leauen makes the head heauy and the heart sicke Eschevv this little if thou wouldst be great in heauen For whosoeuer shall breake one of these least Commandements hee shall bee called least in the kingdome of heauen Minimus that is indeed Nullus the least there because he shall not be there at all Let no tang of corruption come to thy least part if thou desirest to preserue body and soule blamelesse to the appearing of our Lord Iesus Christ. Repentance must be to all dead workes sanctification takes liberty in no sinne Nullum peccatum retinendum spe remissionis No euill must be reserued vnder the hope of forgiuenesse God gaue a Law but no dispensation for any breach of it his Generall rules haue no exceptions vnlesse it please the Diuine Oracle
to dispense vvith it Thou shalt not worship an Idoll no not to saue my life Not to saue life as those three seruants of God professed to Nebuchadnezzar If the God wee serue will not deliuer vs yet we will not serue thy gods nor worship thy golden image Thou sayest Minimum est it is little but in minimis fidelem esse magnum est to be faithfull in a little is no little vertue Well done good seruant thou had beene faithfull in a little therfore I will make thee ruler ouer much Hee that is not carefull in a little is not to bee trusted for more If any man will corrupt his conscience for a pound what would he doe for a thousand If Iudas will sell his Master for thirty pence about some 22. shillings of our money what would he haue sold for the Treasury God neuer gaue a Non obstante for sinne The Pope indeed giues Buls and Indulgences Pardons for cursed works before their perpetration but God neuer allowes leaue to doe ill The Pope sayes Kill an hereticall King God sayes Touch him not woe to that soule who takes the Popes word before the Lords word God charged a Prophet that he should eate no bread nor drinke water in Bethel Another Prophet came saying An Angell spake to me blessed Angels speake truth nay more hee spake by the word of the Lord. Bring him backe that hee may eate bread and drinke water He did so but marke the euent returning home a Lyon slew him by the way Beleeue not a man beleeue not a Pope beleeue not a Prophet beleeue not an Angell against the word of the Lord. Let vs refuse iniquity in what extenuation of quantitie or colour of qualitie soeuer it be offerd vs. For sinne is like a bemired dog if it fawnes on vs it foules vs. And the least sinne is like a little leake in a shippe which if it be not stopped will sinke the whole vessell The Frenchmen haue a military Prouerbe The losse of a nayle the losse of an Army The want of a nayle looseth the shooe the losse of a shooe troubles the horse the horse indangereth the rider the rider breaking his ranke molests the company so farre as to hazard the whole Army From slender and regardlesse beginnings grow out these fatall and destructiue effects The dores are shut the theefe cannot enter a little boy is put in at the window and he opens the dore for the great thiefe so the house is robbed A charme is cast in at the window eye or eare that quickly vnlocks the dore of the heart till all the roomes be ransak't not a peece of vertue or one gemme of grace left Pompey marching to the warres requested to lodge his Army in a certaine Citie by whose borders he must needs passe the Gouernour answered that he would not trouble his Citie with so numerous and dangerous a guest Pompey then desired but entertainement and reliefe for his sicke souldiours who were perishing for want of succour the Gouernour thought sicke men could do them no mischiefe this was granted they admitted Being there a while they recouered their health opened the gates to the rest so became strong enough to take the Citie If Satan cannot get leaue for his whole Army of lusts yet he begs hard for his weake ones as sinnes of infirmitie but those sickly souldiours soone get strength to surprise the soule The trees of the Forrest held a solemne Parliament wherin they consulted of the innumerable wrongs which the Axe had done them therefore made an Act that no tree should hereafter lend the Axe a helme on paine of being cut downe The Axe trauels vp downe the Forrest begs wood of the Cedar Oke Ash Elme euen to the Poplar not one would lend him a chip At last he desired so much as would serue him to cut downe the bryers and bushes alledging that those shrubs did suck away the iuyce of the ground hinder the growth and obscure the glory of the faire and goodly Trees Hereon they were content to afford him so much when he had gotten his helme he cut downe themselues too These be the subtle reaches of sinne giue it but a little aduantage on the faire promises to remooue thy troubles and it will cut downe thy soule also Therefore Obsta principijs trust it not in the least Consider a sinne as indeed it is a crucifying of Christ wilt thou say I may crucifie Christ a little I may scourge his flesh wound his side pierce his heart a little What man loues the Lord Iesus who would either say it or doe it Consider thy falling into sinne a hurling of thy selfe downe from some high pinacle wilt thou say I may breake my necke a little Consider it a casting thy selfe into vnquenchable fire wilt thou say I may burne my soule and body a little As suffering wee thinke the least misery too great so sinning let vs thinke the least iniquitie too great So auoiding also little sinnes we shall finde great fauour with Iesus Christ. Amen FAITHS ENCOVRAGEMENT LVKE 17. 19. And he said vnto him Arise goe thy way thy faith hath made thee whole THESE words were spoken by our Sauiour Christ to the penitent and faithfull Leper For induction I will obserue two remarkeable circumstances preceding my Text. First that Christ did mend him and then commend him hee did purge him and praise him 1. Hee mended him curing first his body then his soule His body of the Leprosie a disease not more lothsome to endure then hard to cure The difficulty of healing it appeares by the answere of the King of Israel vpon the receit of the King of Syria's letters Am I God to kill and make aliue that this man doth send vnto me to recouer a man of his Leprosie intimating that onely God is able to cure the Leprosie His soule of the spirituall Leprosie and this was the perfection of health For this cure the Prophet so earnestly prayes Sana animam Lord be mercifull vnto me heale my soule for I haue sinned against thee This is a supernaturall cure fit onely for the great Physician of soules to performe the more difficult Quo minus in natura sit quod profit because nature hath no influence in her starres no minerals in her earth no herbes in her garden that can heale it 2 Hee commends him of all the ten cleansed there are none found that returned to giue glory to God saue this stranger God had his Tythe there whence he might least expect it Now what doth Christ commend him for For his thankefulnesse for his humility for his faith why these graces were Christs owne doth hee praise him for that himselfe had giuen him Yes this is Gods custome Sua dona coronat hee crownes his owne graces hee rewards his owne gifts Which teacheth how wee should vnderstand Reward in the Scripture Call the labourers and giue them their hire Whosoeuer
others vertues and good actions with praise It is the argument of a sullen and proud disposition not to commend them that do well Yet there is no ointment so sweet but there will bee some dead flies to corrupt it There bee certaine dogs that will barke at the Moone Critickes that spend the larger part of their time seeking knots in a bulrush The Snow is not so white but there is an Anaxagoras to make it blacke It was Gods commendation of Iob that there was none like him in the earth he had no fellow yet the deuill pickes quarrels and inuenteth slanders against him Traducers of their brethren I call not Damones but Damonis agunt I do not say they are deuils but they do the worke of deuils This mischiefe of deprauing hath also infected the Church Many a Preacher thinkes his owne glory eclipsed if the next Orbe be lightned with a brighter Starre Hence they fall to faulting and inueighing as if there were no way to build vp their owne credites but by the ruins of anothers disgrace God doth otherwise The Lord commended the vniust Steward because he had done wisely Though he had many faults yet Christ praiseth him for what was worthy praise his policy S. Paul found grosse errours in the Corinthians In this I praise you not that you come together not for the better but for the worse But wherein they did well he commends them ver 2. I praise you brethren that you remember me in all things Thus Ezekiel commends Daniel a Prophet of his owne time and thought it not any derogation from himselfe Behold Art thou wiser then Daniel As Salomon saith of beggers A poore man oppressing the poore is like a sweeping raine which leaueth no food behind it So a Minister disparaging a Minister is a breach whereby the deuill comes out and many soules go into hell Now to the words Arise go thy way thy faith hath made thee whole The verse may be distinguished into a Pasport and a Certificate Arise go thy way there is the Pasport Thy faith hath made thee whole there is the Certificate Hee giues him first a Dismission leaue to depart then a Testimonie or Assurance both to certifie the Church actually that he was cleansed of his leprosie but especially to certifie his owne conscience that he was conuerted and that the faith of his soule brought health to his body In the Pasport or Dismission there are two words considerable Surge and Vade Arise Goe Surge ad incipiendum vade ad perficiendum First let vs speake of them secundum sonum then secundum sensum First according to the Historie then according to Mysterie Allegories are tolerable when they be profitable Nor can it be much from the Text by occasion of those two words spoken to the eares of the Lepers body to instruct your soules how to Arise from the Seate of Custome the couch of sinne and to Goe on in the way of saluation Arise The Leper casts himselfe downe and Christ bids him arise Humility is the Gentleman Vsher to Glory God that sends away the rich empty from his gates loues to fill the hungry with good things The ayre passeth by the full vessell and onely filleth that is emptie This is the difference betweene the poore and beggers both agree in not hauing differ in crauing The proud are Pauperes Spiritus the humble are pauperes spiritu Blessed are not the poore spirits but the poore in spirit for theirs is the Kingdome of heauen Such as felt their wants sought and besought God for supply Euery Valley shall be filled and euery Mountaine be brought low The lowly minde shall be exalted the high-towring ambitious shall be throwne downe How should God say to the Marchant that glories in his wealth to the Vsurer that admireth his moneyes to the Gallant that wonders that his good cloathes do not preferre him Arise alas they are vp already they were neuer down A dwarfe in a great throng seeming low on his knees was bidden by the Prince to stand vp alas he was before at his highest God cannot be so mistaken as to encourage their standing vp who neuer yet had the manners to cast themselues downe Descendite vt ascendatis ad Deum cecidistis enim ascendendo contra euâ—… Descend that yee may rise vp to God for you haue fallen by rising vp against God He that is a Mountebanke must leuell himselfe euen with the ground if humblenesse hath once throwne him downe and brought him on his knees he shall heare the Patron and patterne of humblenesse comforting him with a Surge Arise The guest that sets himselfe downe at the lower end of the Table shall heare the Feast-maker kindly remoue him Friend sit vp higher If Hester fall at Asuerus feete hee will take her by the hand and bid her arise When Peter fell downe at Iesus knees saying Depart from me I am a sinfull man O Lord He presently was raised vp with Feare not from henceforth thou shalt catch men Zacheus is gotten vp on high to see Iesus see him hee may with his eye of flesh but he must descend that hee may see him with his eye of faith Come downe Zacheus this day is saluation come to thy house Descend to the ground that thou maist be raised aboue the clouds Pride euen in good things Non ditio sed perditio is no argument of possession but destruction The haughtie-minded lookes alwaies beyond the marke and offers to shoote further then hee lookes but euer falls two bowes short humility and discretion who is heard to say with Paul Quorum ego sum primus I am the chiefe of sinners such an humble confession scarce heard of But Christ had giuen him a Surge on his former humbling Arise and beare my name before Gentiles and Kings c. Let vs all thus cast our selues downe in humility that the Lord may say to vs in mercy Arise Gâ—…e This was the word of Dismission wherewith Christ sends him away Though he were healed therein had his hearts desire what could he expect more of Christ why is he not gone No he has not yet his Vade hee will not go till he is bidden Hee found such sweetnesse in the Lord Iesus that could you blame him though he were loth to depart From another mans house we say after some small tarrying Let vs saue our credites and go before we are bidden but from the Lord let vs not depart without a dismission The hearts of the people were so set on Christ that hee was faine to send them often away Mat. 14. 22. Hee sent the multitudes away Math. 15. 39. Hee sent the people away As Simeon that Swanne which sung his owne funerall Nunc dimittis Lord now thou lettest thy seruant depart in peace This makes to the shame of their faces that without other cause then of wearinesse waywardnesse or wantonnesse will not tarry for their
Libera nos Domine wee are naturally downe do thou O Lord graciously raise vs vp 3. Wee must Arise before we can Goe First arise then goe thy way saith Christ. Hee that is downe may creep like a serpent cannot go like a man Thou art to sight with cruell enemies Not flesh and bloud but Principalities and Powers wicked spirits in high places Thou wilt performe it poorely whiles thou art along on the ground The flesh will insult ouer thee with vndenyed lusts Quicquid suggeritur caeteris aggeritur there is not a sinfull motion suggested but it is instantly embraced and added to that miserable dunghill of iniquity And is not this wretched to haue Chams curse vpon thee to be a slaue to slaues The world will hold thy head vnder his girdle whiles he tramples on thy heart thou shalt eate no other food then he giues thee he will feed thee with bribes vsuries iniuries periuries blasphemies homicides turpitudes none of these must be refused The deuill will tyrannize ouer thee thou canst hardly grapple with that great Red Dragon when thou art mounted like Saint George on the backe of faith Alas how shouldst thou resist him being downe vnder his feet Arise therefore and take the whole armour of God that you may both Stand and Withstand Arise lest God comming and finding thee downe strike thee lower From him that hath not shall bee taken away that he seemed to haue Pauper vbique tacet is a Prouerbe more plentifully true in a mysticall then temporall pouerty We say Qui iacet in terris non habet vnde cadat hee that lies on the ground hath no lower a descent to fall to yes there is a lower place Iudas found a lower fall then the earth when hee departed In locum suum into his owne place Such was that great Monarchs fall How art thou fallen from heauen O Lucifer how art thou cut downe to the ground This was a great descent from heauen to earth But ver 15. Thou shalt be brought downe to hell to the sides of the pit This was a greater descent from heauen to hell Wee esteeme it a great fall ceremonially from a Throne to a Prison and the deuill meant it a great fall locally from the Pinacle to the ground But there is Abyssus inferna a lower precipice Dauid beginnes a Psalme of prayer De profundis Out of the depths haue I cryed vnto thee O Lord. But there is a depth of depths and out of that deepe there is no rising Arise now lest you fall into that deepe then Arise for if thou wilt not thou shalt be raised Si non surrexeris volenter suscitaberis violenter If thou refuse to rise willingly thou shalt be rowsed against thy will If thou wilt not heare the first Surge which is the Ministers voice thou shalt heare the last Surge which is the Arch-angels voyce Dicis Surgam thou saist I will rise but when Modo Domine modò Anon Lord all in time Will not this be a silly excuse at the day of Iudgement I will rise anon Thou must rise in a moment in the twinkling of an eye at the last Trumpe Though thou cry to the Mountaines Fall on me and to the Rockes Hide me yet Nulla euasio thou must arise and appeare There are two voices that sound out this Surge one Euangelicall and that is of mercy yet we drowne this as Italians do thunder by Drums Bels Cannons The other Angelicall and that is of Iustice a voice vnpossible to be auoided This is that last Sermon that all the world shall heare Arise ye dead and come to iudgement Arise let vs now raise vp our selues from corruption of soule that we may one day be raised from corruption of body They that will not rise their soules must must and carry their bodies to iudgement This vvorld was made for man not man for this world therfore they take a wrong course that lye downe there He that lyes downe when he should arise and goe shall rise and goe when he would lie downe He that sleepes in the cradle of securitie all his life sinnes soundly without starting when he once starts and wakes he must neuer sleepe againe The deuill and mischiefe are euer watching and shal man whom they watch to hurt sleepe Hee that would deceiue the deuill had need to rise betimes The Lyon is said to sleepe with one eye open the Hare vvith both the worldling with both eyes of his soule shut He neuer riseth till he goes to bed his soule wakens not till his body falls asleepe on his death-bed then perhaps he lookes vp As sometimes they that haue been blind many yeeres at the approching of death haue seene whereof Physicians giue many reasons so the death-bed opens the eyes of the soule Indeed at that time there is possibilitie of waking but hazard of rising That poore winter-fruit wil hardly rellish with God Miserum incipete viuere cum definendum est It is wretched for a man then to begin his life when hee must end it It is at the best but morosa et morbosa panitentia a wearish and sick repentance wheras God requires a quicke and liuely sacrifice this is as sick as the person that makes it This indeed is not a Conuersion but a Reuersion or meere refuse To raise the secure from their vnseasonable vnreasonable sleepe God doth ring them a peale of fiue Bells 1. The first Bell is Conscience this is the trebble and doth somewhat trouble especially if the hand of GOD pulls it Many thinke of their consciences as ill Debtors doe of their Creditors they are loth to talke with them Indeed God is the Creditor and Conscience the Seriant that will meet them at euery turne It makes a syllogisticall conclusion in the mind Reason like Dauid drawes the sword and Conscience like Nathan knocks him on the brest with the hilts Dauid made the Proposition The man that hath done this shall dnee the death Nathan the Assumption Thou art the man Conscience the Conclusion Therefore thou must die If you heare not yea feele not the sound of this bell suspect your deadnesse of heart for that Citie is in danger where the Alarme-bell rings not 2. The second Bell is the Stint or certaine to all the rest Uox Euangelij the voice of the Gospell This Bell of Aaron is so perpetually rung amongst vs that as a knell in a great mortalitie quia frequens non terrens so cōmon that no man regards it Indeed if some particular clapper ring melodiously to the eare we come to please that rather then the soule Luxurient wits thinke the Scripture-phrase grosse nothing delights them but a painted and meretricious eloquence There are some that vvill not heare this Bell at all like Ieroboam they will not trauell to Ierusalem for a Sermon but content themselues with a Calfe at home Others looke that the Preachers tongue should incessantly walke but let their
own hearts lie still Thus often our Lecturer shall preach we will giue the hearing when we list Thus many Ministers come to a Parish with their bones full of marrow veynes full of bloud but all is soone spent and the people neuer the better We ring but you doe not rise 3. The third Bell is the Meane and this is Suspiria gemitusque morientium the cryes grones of the dying Anothers Passing-bell is thy warning-bell Death snatcheth here and there about vs thousands on our left tenne thousands on our right yet as if we had a Supersedeas or Protection against it we neither relent nor repent Our securitie is argued of the more madnesse because we haue so common motions and monitions of death Yet Nonerimus memores esse necesse mori How horrible is it to be drunke in a charnell house As Christ spake Let the dead bury the dead So we bring to the Church dead bodies with deader soules Forma fauor populi feruor inuenilis opesque Surripuere tibi noscere quid sit homo We confesse our selues mortall yet we liue as if death had no quarrell against vs. This Bell is the Meane but it is too meane to wake vs. 4. The fourth Bell is the Counter-tenor vox pauperum the cry of the poore This bell rings loud either to vs for mercy or against vs for crueltie Let vs know that if it cannot waken vs it shal waken God aganst vs. Their cryes are entred into the eares of the Lord of Sabbaoth Set not thy soule in danger of the peoples curse by inhauncings ingrossings oppressions c. But thou sayest they are wicked men that will curse and God will not heare the wishes of the wicked I answere it is often seene that the curse of the vndone waster lights vpon the head of the vndooing Vsurer The imprecation of one euill man may fall vpon another God so suffers it not because he cursed thee but because thou hast deserued this curse Let this Bell make Oppressors arise to shew mercy that God may rise to shewe them mercy Otherwise the poore man is ready to pray Arise O Lord in thine anger lift vp thy selfe because of the rage of our enemies awake for vs to the iudgement thou hast commanded Yea though they pray not for it God will doe it For the oppression of the poore for the sighing of the needy now will I arise saith the Lord. I will set him in safety from him that puffeth at it If this Bel sound mournfully to thee for bread to the hungry arise to this sound as that neighbor rose at midnight to relieue his importunate friend If it cannot waken thy couetous soule to shew mercy to Christ tempore suo in his time of need nor will Christ arise to shew mercy to thee tempore tuo in thy time of need 5. The last Bell is the Tenor the Bow-bell able to waken all the Citie But though that materiall Bell can teach vs when it is time to goe to bedde yet this mysticall bell cannot teach vs the time to arise This is the abuse of the creatures The rust of the gold cryes against the hoorder the stone out of the wall against the Oppressor the corne and wine against the Epicure This is a roring and a groning Bell. The whole creature grones and trauells in paine vnder vs. This is the creatures ordinary Sermon Accipe redde caue vse vs without abusing return thankfulnesse without dissembling or looke for vengeance without sparing They seeme to cry vnto vs We desire not to be spared but not to be abused Necessitati subseruire non recusamus sed luxui we would satisfie your naturall necessity not intemperate riot We are the nocent creatures that cause their innocencie to become miserable And but that the Diuine prouidence restraines them it is maruell that they break not their league with vs and with their hornes and hoofes and other artillery of nature make warre vpon vs as their vnrighteous and tyrannicall Lords Let some of these Bells waken vs lest as God once protested against Israel that seeing they would not when it was offered therefore they should neuer enter into his rest so a renuntiation come out against vs If any will be filthy let them be filthy still if they will not arise they shal lie still for euer If this peale cannot effect it yet God hath foure things more to rouze vs. 1. A Goad that pricks the skin and smarts the flesh Affliction he hath Crosses and Curses those gall these deepely wound they are able to make any but a Pharaoh arise It was affliction that waken'd Dauid It is good for me that I was troubled The Leprosie brought Naaman to the Prophet the Prophet brought him to God It is strange if bloudy sides put not sense into vs. Yet such was the obduracy of Israel Thou hast stricken them but they haue not sorrowed thou hast consumed them yet they refused to returne Insensible hearts The people turneth not to him that smiteth them neyther doe they seeke the Lord of Hosts Hast thou beene wounded and wilt thou not be wakened beware lest God speake to thy soule as in another sense Christ did to Peter Sleepe on now and take thy rest 2. Hee hath to rouze vs Thunder of heauier Iudgements perhaps the light scratches which some aduerse thornes make are slightly reckoned scarce change countenance for them But he sleepes soundly whom thunder cannot wake Humanas motura tonitrua mentes When God thundred that menace in the cares of Niniueh it waked them Let Absolon fire Ioabs barley fields and he shal make him rise Shake the foundations of the Prison and the sterne layler will rise a conuerted Christian Sirs what shall I doe to be saued This thundring of iudgements should cleanse our ayre awaken our sleepy mindes purge our vncleane hearts If the Lyon roare who will not feare If the Lord thunder what man will not be afraid 3. He hath an Ordnance to shoot off Death Statutum est omnibus mori It is a Statute-Law of heauen an Ordinance from the Court of Iustice Euery man shall die When this Canon is discharged at thy paper-walls then let thy soule rise or neuer The shooting off this Ordinance made Belshazzar stagger before hee was drunke His knees smote one against another when that fatall hand wrote his destiny on the wall Indeed most doe slumber on the Couch of health they are quiet no sicknesse stirs them they are at a couenant with the graue Sed cito finitam datur istam cernere vitam Praeceps mortis iter Death makes a headlong progresse This Ordinance carries death in the mouth it is an euen hand that shootes one that will neuer misse the marke let this rouze vs. 4. God hath a Trumpet to sound The Lord shall descend from heauen with a shout with the voyce of the Archangell and with the Trumpe of God
Altisona grandisona Tuba the lowdest Instrument of warre euery eare shall heare it As it was in the dayes of Noah and Lot So shall it be in the day when the Sonne of man is reuealed From eating and drinking building and planting buying and selling marrying and dancing shall this Trumpe call them It shall fetch the Drunkard from his Ale-bench the Harlot from her luxurious bed the Epicure from his riotous table the Vsurer from his Charnell house of mens bones and beasts skins his study now Surgendum est vndeque there must be an vniuersall rising Well let vs waken before this last Trumpets last summons lest then wee rise onely to iudgement and bee iudged to lie downe againe in torments God long expects our rising Quantò diutius nos expectat vt emendemus tantò districtius iudicabit si neglexerimus With how much patience he waits for our neglected conuersion with so much vengeance hee will punish our continued rebellion The Lord of his mercy giue vs the first resurrection to Grace that we may enioy the Rising to Glory Arise and Goe Being got vp it is not fit we should stand still we must be going The maine worke was to raise vs now we are vp I hope an easie matter will set vs a going And to helpe forward our iourney let our meditations take along with them these three furtherances the Necessity the Conueniency the End The Necessity we must goe the Conueniency how we must goe the End whither we must goe 1. The Necessity all that haue hope of heauen must be going The seruants of God vnder the Law Exod. 12. 11. the sonnes of God vnder the Gospell Ephes. 6. 15. are commanded to haue their Feet shod to vvitnesse their preparation of Going God doth not onely charge Eliah with a Surge Arise but also with a Vade Goe The sitting bird is easily shot so long as shee is flying in the ayre the murdering piece is not leuelled at her There were two principall occasions of Dauids sinne Otium Oculus Idlenesse and his Eye The one giues Satan oportunity the other conueniency to iniect his temptation Otia si tollas periere Cupidinis arcus Dauid hast thou nothing to doe Come walke with mee on thy Palace roofe I will shew thee beauty a snare able to take a Saint It is necessary therefore to be going for so we are not so fair a mark for Satan Adam so long as he was at his work in the Garden vvas safe enough when he became lazie and fell a dallying with Eue Satan shot him It vvas Ieromes counsell to Rusticus Be euer doing vt quando diabolus veniat inueniat occupatum that when the Deuill comes with his businesse he may find thee at thine owne businesse So thou shalt answere him knocking at thy dore I am busie I haue no time to talke with you Satan Do you think the Deuill could be so sure to meet his friends at the Theater Tauerne Brothell-house but that mistresse Idlenesse sends them thither Yea by this he takes a worldling by the hand at Church well mette you are so full of businesse all the weeke that you breake your sleepes cannot take your rest come heere be two Sermons on the Sunday sleepe out them The Sabbath seemes tedious to some they haue nothing to doe Nothing Alas they know not a Sabbaths dayes worke To pray to heare to reade to meditate to conferre to visit to pray againe is all this nothing Because they labour not in their worldly calling they thinke there needes no labour about their Christian calling the working out their saluation they holde no paines indeede they take no paines about it If they did performe these duties they should find the right spending the Sabbath not Nullum laborem sed alium not no labour but another kinde of labour then euer they conceiued And this not Opus taedij sed gaudij Thinke on that sweete vicissitude of workes and comforts And Breue videbitur tempus tantis variet atibus occupatum that time must needs seem short that is spent in such variety of delights It was the principall of those three faults whereof Cato professed himselfe to haue so seriously repented One was passing by water when he might goe by land another was trusting a secret to a woman but the maine one was spending an houre vnprofitably How many houres not only on common dayes but euen vpon the holy Sabbath that concernes the businesse of our soules haue vvee vnprofitably lauished and yet neuer heartilie repented them 2. The Conueniencie if we Goe we must haue feete All our Preaching is to beate the bush put you from your couerts and set you a going but now Quitus pedibus on vvhat feet must you goe The Foot is the Affection or Appetite saith S. Augustine Eô feror quocunque feror that carries me vvhither soeuer I goe The foote moues the body the affection moues the soule The regenerate soule hath three principall faculties as the naturall body hath three semblable members the eye hand and foote In the soule the Eye is Knowledge the Hand is Faith the Foote is Obedience The soule without knowledge is like Bartimeus blind without faith like the man with a vvithered hand vvithout obedience like Mephibosheth lame True Christians are not Monopodes one-footed the Apostle speaks in the plural number of their feet Stand hauing your Feete shod with the preparation of the Gospell of peace Hee meant not corporall feet the soule must therefore haue spirituall feete like the bodies for Number Nature For Number the body hath two feet so hath the Soule Affection and Action desiring and doing The former that puts forward the soule is a hopefull affection One said Hope is a foote Pes Spes but hope is rather a nerue that strengthens the motion of this foot then the foot it selfe The latter is Action or operatiue obedience that rightly walkes in the blessed way of holinesse I desire to doe thy will O my God there 's the foot of affection I will runne the way of thy Commandements ther 's the foot of action I haue longed after thy precepts there is the foote of desiring I turned my feet vnto thy testimonies there 's the foot of obeying For nature they are fitly compared to feet and that Ratione Situs for Placing Transitus Passing For Site or placing the feete are the lower parts of the body so are affections of the soule The head is the directer the foote the carrier the feet helpe the head the head guides the feete The vnderstanding and affection are like the blinde man and the lame the lame hath eyes but no feet the blinde hath feete but no eyes But whiles the blinde carries the lame and the lame directs the blind both may come to their iourneyes end The vnderstanding sees well but of it selfe cannot goe the Affection is able to goe but of it selfe cannot see let the one direct well
to enioy for euer and euer Now yet further to encourage our going let vs thinke vpon our company Foure sweet associates go with vs in our Iourny good Christians good Angels good works our most good Sauiour Iesus Christ. 1. Good Christians accompany vs euen to our death If thou go to the Temple they will go with thee Many people shall say Come and let us go vp to the Mountaine of the Lord to the house of the God of Iacob If thou say Come let vs build vp the walles of Ierusalem they will answer Let vs rise vp and build So when Ioshua protested to Israel do what you will but as for mee and my house we will serue the Lord they ecchoed to him God forbid that we should for sake the Lord to serue other gods we also will serue the Lord. Thou canst not say with Elias I am left alone there be seuen thousand and thousand thoâ—…sands that neuer bowed their knee to Baal 2. Good Angels beare vs company to death in our guarding after death in our carrying vp to heauen Angelis mandauit He hath giuen his Angels charge over vs There are malicious deuils against vs but there are powerfull Angels with vs. That great Maiestie whom wee all adore hath giuen them this commission Are they not all ministring spirits sent forth to minister for them who shall be heires of saluation An Angell counsels Hagar to returne to her Mistresse an Angell accompanies Iacob in his iourney an Angell feeds Elias an Angell pluckes Lot out of Sodome Gaudent Angeli te conuersum illorum sociari consortijs The Angels reioyce at our conuersion that so their number might haue a completion 3. Good workes beare vs company Good Angels associate vs to deliuer their charge good workes to receiue their reward Though none of our actions bee meritorious yet are none transient none lost They are gone before vs to the Courts of ioy and when wee come they shall welcome our entrance Virtutis miseris dulce sodalitium What misery soeuer perplexeth our voyage vertue and a good conscience are excellent company 4. Lastly Iesus Christ beares vs company Hee is both Via and Conuiator the way and companion in the way When the two Disciples went to Emaus Iesus himselfe drew neere and went with them If any man go to Emaus which Bernard interpreteth to be Thirsting after good aduice he shall be sure of Christs company If any man entreate Iesus to goe a mile he will go with him twaine None can complaine the want of company whiles his Sauiour goes along with him Truely our fellowship is with the Father and with his Sonne Iesus Christ. There we finde two Persons of the blessed Trinity our Associates the Father and the Sonne now the Holy Ghost is not wanting The grace of the Lord Iesus Christ and the loue of God and the communion or fellowship of the Holy Ghost be with you all Amen Goe we then comfortably forward and God will bring vs to our desired Hauen But Pauci intrant pauciores ambulant paucissimi perâ—…nt Few enter the way fewer walke in the way fewest of all come to the end of the way their saluation Men thinke the way to heauen broader then it is But straite is the gate and narrow is the way which leadeth vnto life and few there bee that finde it All say they are going to glory but the greater number take the wrong way A man somewhat thicke-sighted when he is to passe ouer a narrow bridge puts on spectacles to make it seeme broader but so his eyes beguile his feete and he fals into the brooke Thus are many drowned in the whirle-poole of sinne by viewing the passage to heauen onely with the Spectacles of flesh and bloud They thinke the bridge broad so topple in Happy eyes that well guide the feete and happy feet that neuer rest going till they enter the gates of heauen Thus much for the Pasport now we come to The Certificate Thy faith hath made thee whole Wherein Christ doth comfort and encourage the Leper First he comforts him that his faith was the meanes to restore health to his body then thereby hee encourageth him that this faith encreased would also bring saluation to his soule I might here obserue that as faith is onely perceiued of God so it is principally commended of God The Leper glorified God and that with a loud voyce there was his thankfulnesse he fell downe at Christs feet there was his humblenesse The eares of men heard his gratitude the eyes of men saw his humility but they neither heard nor saw his faith But how then saith Saint Iames Shew mee thy faith Himselfe answeres By thy workes It cannot be seene in habitu in the very being yet may easily be knowne in habente that such a person hath it No man can see the winde as it is in the proper essence yet by the full sailes of the ship one may perceiue which way the winde stands The sap of the tree is not visible yet by the testimony of leaues and fruites we know it to be in the tree Now Christ sees not as man sees man lookes vpon the externall witnesses of his gratitude and humility but Christ to that sap of faith in the heart which sent forth those fruits Thy faith hath saued thee The words distribute themselues into two principall and essentiall parts The Meanes Thy faith Effects Hath made thee whole The meanes is partly Demonstratiue Faith partly Relatiue Thy faith The Quality and the Propriety the Quality of the meanes it is Faith the Propriety it is not anothers but Thy faith Faith This is the demonstratiue quality of the meanes of his healing But what was this Faith 1. There is a faith that beleeues veritatem historiae the truth of Gods word This we call an Historicall Faith but it was not this faith King Agrippa beleeuest thou the Prophets I know that thou beleeuest 2. There is a faith that beleeues Certitudinem Promissi the certainety of Gods promises that verily is perswaded God will bee so good as his word that he will not breake his couenant with Israel nor suffer his faithfulnesse to faile vnto Dauid yet applyes not this to it selfe but it was not this faith 3. There is a faith that beleeues Potestatem Dicentis the Maiestie and Omnipotencie of him that speakes so the deuill that God is able to turne Stones into brâ—…d so the Papist that he can turne bread into flesh and cause one circumscribed body to supply millions of remote places at once But it was not this faith 4. There is a faith beleeues se moturam Montes that it is able to remoue Mountaines a miraculous faith which though it were specially giuen to the Apostles In my name shall they cast out deuils take vp Serpents cure the sicke by imposition of hands say to a Tree
Pluck thy selfe vp by the rootes and plant thy selfe in the sea and it shall obey them yet reprobates also had it for euen they that are cast out with a Discedite à me plead this In thy name haue we cast out deuils and done many wonderfull workes But it was not this faith 5. There is a faith that beleeues to go to heauen though it bend the course directly to hell that thinks to arriue at the Ierusalem of blessednesse through the Samaria of prophanenesse a presumption but it was not this faith 6. There is a faith that beleeues a mans owne mercy in Iesus Christ and liues a life worthy of this hope and becomming such a prosession and it was this faith that our Sauiour commendeth When Samuel came to anoint one of the sonnes of Iesse Eliab was presented to him and he said Surely the Lords Anointed is before him He was deceiued hee might haue a goodly countenance and a high stature but it was not he Then passed by Abinadab nor is this he then Shammah nor is this hee Then seuen of his sonnes were presented The Lord hath chosen none of thâ—…se Be here all saith Samuel Iesse answered No the yongest is behind and he keepeth the sheepe Then said Samuel Send and fetch him for we will not sit downe till he come When he was come he was ruddy and withall of a beautifull countenance and goodly to looke on And the Lord said Arise and anoint him for this is he If wee should make such a quest for the principall Grace Temperance is a sober and matronly vertue but not shee Humility in the lowest is respected of the Highest but not she Wisedome is a heauenly grace similisque creanti like the Maker but not shee Patience a sweet and comfortable vertue that lookes cheerefully on troubles when her brest is red with the bloud of sufferance her cheekes are white with the purenesse of innocence yet not shee Iustice hath a hand spotlesse as the brow of heauen a heart transparant as Christall a countenance able to daunt temptation it selfe yet not she Charity is a louely vertue little innocents hang at her brests Angels kisse her cheekes Her lips are like a threed of scarlet and her speech is comely her Temples are like a Pomegranate within her lookes all the ends of the earth call her blessed yet not shee Lastly Faith appeares beautified with the robe of her Sauiours righteousnesse adorned with the iewels of his graces and shining in that fairenesse which hee gaue her Iam Regina venit now comes the Queene of Graces This is she Now as Faith excells all other graces so there is a speciall degree of faith that excells all other degrees For euery faith is not a sauing faith The King of Syria commanded his Captaines y Fight neither with small nor great saue onely with the King of Israel How should they know him By his Princely attire and royall deportment Perhaps they met with many glorious personages slew heere and there one none of them was the King of Israel Setting vpon Iehoshaphat they said Surely this is the King of Israel no it was not One drew a bow at a venture smote a man in his Charet and that was the King of Israel The faith that belieues Gods Word to be true is a good faith but not Illa fides that sauing Faith The faith that beleeues Christ to be the worlds Sauiour is a true faith but not that faith The faith that belieues many men shall be saued is vera fides non illa fides a true faith but not that faith The faith that beleeues a mans owne soule redeemed iustified saued by the merits of Iesus Christ not without vvorks answerable to this beliefe this is that faith That was the King of Israel and this is the Queene of Israâ—… all the other be but her attendants There is Fides Sentiends Assentiendi and Appropriandi a man may haue the first and not the second he may haue the first and second and yet not the third but if he haue the third degree he hath all the former Some know the truth but doe not consent to it some know it and assent to it yet beleeue not their owne part they that belieue their own mercy haue all the rest As meat digested turnes to iuyce in the stomake to bloud in the liuer to spirits in the heart so faith is in the braine knowledge in the reason assent in the heart application As the child in the wombe hath first a vegetatiue life then a sensitiue last a rationall So faith as meere knowledge hath but a vegetation as allowance but sense onely the applying and apportioning the merites of Christ to the owne soule by it this is the rationall the very life of it But thus we may better exemplifie this Similitude The vegetatiue soule is the soule of plants and it is a true soule in the kind though it haue neither sense nor reason The sensitiue soule is the soule of beasts a true soule includes vegetation but is voide of reason The rationall soule is the soule of man a distinct soule by it selfe comprehends both vegetation and sense hauing added to them the perfection of reason So there are three kindes or degrees of Faith 1. To belieue there is a God this is the faith of Pagans and it is a true faith though it neither belieue the Word of God nor mercy from God 2. To belieue that what God sayes is true this is the faith of deuils and reprobates and a true faith including the faith of Pagans and going beyond it yet it apprehends no mercy 3. To belieue on God to rely vpon his mercy in Christ and to affie their owne reconciliation this is the faith of the Elect comprehends both the former yet is a distinct faith by it selfe This faith onely saues and it hath two properties 1. It is a repenting faith for Repentance is Faiths Vsher deawes all her way with teares Repentance reades the Law and weepes Faith reads the Gospell and comforts Both haue seueral bookes in their hands Poenitentia intuetur Mosem Fides Christum Repentance lookes on the rigorous brow of Moses Faith beholds the sweet countenance of Christ Iesus 2. It is a working faith if it worke not it is dead and a dead faith no more saues then a painted fire warmes Faith is a great Queene her cloathing is of wrought gold the virgins her companions that follow her are good deeds Omnis fidelis tantum credit quantum sperat amat quantum credit sperat amat tantum operatur A Christian so farre beleeues as he hopes and loues and so farre as he belieues hopes and loues he workes Now as Moses is said to see him that is invisible because he saw his back-parts and as when we see the members of the body mouing to their seuerall functions we know there is a soule within albeit vnseene so faith cannot
bird shall as soone flie with another birds feathers as thy soule mount to heauen by the wings of anothers faith It is true faith and thy faith true with other mens faith but inherent in thy owne person that saues thee True not an empty faith Nuda fides nulla fides Inseparabilis est bona vita â fide imò verò ea ipsa est bona vita saith Augustine A good life is inseparable from a good faith yea a good faith is a good life So Irenaeus To belieue is to doe Gods will Thine therefore vve say Credo not Credimus I belieue not we belieue Euery man must professe and be accountant for his owne faith Thus much of the Meanes now to The Effect Hath made thee whole or saued thee It may be read eyther way It hath saued thee or It hath salued thee First of them both ioyntly then seuerally Faith is the meanes to bring health to body comfort to soule saluation to both I call it but the meanes for some haue giuen it more Because the Apostle saith that Abraham obtained the promise Through the righteousnesse of faith therefore say they Fides ipsa Iustitia Faith is righteousnesse it selfe But let S. Paul answere them and expound himselfe I desire to be found in Christ not hauing mine owne righteousnesse which is of the law but that which is through the faith of Christ whose is that the righteousnesse which is not of vs but of GOD by Faith Thus faith is said to saue vs not of it selfe the hand feeds the mouth yet no man thinkes that the mouth eates the hand onely as the hand conueyes meat to the body so faith saluation to the soule Wee say the Ring stancheth bloud when indeed it is not the Ring but the stone in it There are many that make faith an almighty Idoll it shal saue but thus they make themselues idle and trust all vpon nothing That faith is a meritorious cause of iustification this a doctrine that may come in time to trample Christs bloud vnder feet Now these speeches rightly vnderstood Faith adopteth faith iustifieth faith saueth are not derogatory to the glory of God nor contradictory to these speeches Christ adopteth Christ iustifieth Christ saueth One thing may bee spoken of diuers particulars in a different sense God the Father adopteth the Sonne adopteth the holy Spirit adopteth Faith adopteth all these are true and without contrariety They be not as the young men that came out of the two armies before Ioab and Abner euery one thrust his sword into his fellowes side and fell down together But like Dauids Brethren dwelling together in peace God the Father adopteth as the Fountaine of adoption God the Sonne as the Conduit God the holy Ghost as the Cesterne Faith as the Cocke whereby it runnes into our hearts Faith brings iustification not by any speciall excellency it hath in it selfe but onely by that place and office which God hath assigned it it is the condition on our parts So the Apostle instructed the Iailour Belieue â—…n the Lord Iesus Christ and thou shalt be saued and thy house Gods ordinance giues that thing the blessing which it hath not in the owne nature If Naaman had gone of his owne head and washed himselfe seuen times in Iordan he had not been healed it was Gods command that gaue those waters such purging vertue If the Israelites stung with these fiery serpents in the Desart had of their owne deuising set vp a brazen Serpent they had not beene cured it was neyther the materiall brasse nor the serpentine forme but the direction of God which effected it It was not the Statue but the Statute that gaue the vertue So Faith for it owne merit brings none to heauen but for the promise which the God of Grace and Truth had made to it In common speech wee say of such a man His Lease maintaines him is there any absurdity in these words No man conceiues it to bee a parchment lined vvith a few words accompanied with a vvaxen Labell that thus maintaines him but that House or Land or rents so conueyed to him So Faith saueth I ascribe not this to the Instrument but to Iesus Christ whom it apprehends and that inheritance by this meanes conueyed But now wouldest thou know thy selfe thus interessed looke to thy faith this is thy proofe If a rich man die and bequeath all his riches and possessions to the next of bloud many may challenge it but he that hath the best proofe carries it To Christs Legacy thou layest claime looke to thy proofe it is not Lord Lord I haue prophecied in thy Name nor We haue feasted in thy presence and thou hast taught in our streets but I beleeue Lord helpe my vnbeleefe and then thou shalt heare Bee it vnto thee according to thy faith And this a little faith doth if it bee true There is a faith like a graine of mustard seede small but true little but bite it and there is heate in it faith warmes where euer it goes In a word this is not the faith of explication but of Application that is dignified with the honor of this conueyance Hath made thee whole Faith brings health to the body There was a woman vexed with an vncomfortable disease twelue yeres shee suffered many things of Physicians some torturing her with one medicine some with another none did her good but much hurt Shee had spent all her liuing vpon them and heerein saith Erasmus was bis misera her sicknesse brought her to weakenesse weakenesse to Physike Physike to beggery beggery to contempt Thus was shee anguished in body vexed in mind beggerd in estate despised in place yet faith healed her Her wealth was gone Physicians giuen her ouer her faith did not forsake her Daughter be of good comfort thy faith hath made thee whole There was a vvoman bowed downe with a spirit of infirmity eighteene yeeres yet loosed there was a man bedrid eight and thiâ—…ty yeeres a long and miserable time when besides his corporall distresse he might perhaps conceiue from that Eccl. 38. 15. He that sinneth before his Maker let him fall into the hand of the Physician that God had cast him away yet Christ restored him Perhaps this Leprosie was not so old yet as hard to cure yet faith is able to doe it Thy faith hath made thee whole But it was not properly his faith but Christs vertue that cured him why then doth not Christ say Mea virtus and not Tua â—…ides My vertue not thy faith hath made thee whole True it is his vertue onely cures but this is apprehended by mans faith When that diseased woman had touched him Iesus knew in himselfe that vertue had gone out of him and hee turned him about in the prease and said Who touched my clothes Yet speaking to the woman he mentioneth not his vertue but her faith Daughter thy faith hath
made thee whole Faith in respect of the Obiect is called in Scripture The faith of Iesus Christ in respect of the subiect vvherein it is inherent it is my faith and thy faith Thy faith hath made thee whole Hath saued thee made whole not thy body only that 's but part the worst part but thy soule also Totum te thy whole selfe saued thee The other nine had whole bodies this tenth was made whole in soule too saued The richest Iewell Christ left to his Church is Saluation My heâ—…rts desire and prayer to God for Israel is that they might be saued Not their opulencie not their dignitie not their prosperitie was Saint Pauls wish but their Saluation If the deuils would confesse to vs the truth they would sâ—…y The best thing of all is to be saued That rich man would faine send this newes out of hell Let Lazarus testisiâ—… to my brethren lest they also come into this place of torment The teâ—…timony of saluation was blessed newes from the mouth of him that giues Saluation Iesus Christ. The vessell of mans soule is continually in a Tempest vntill Christ enter the Shippe and then follovves the calme of peace It is remarkeable that God giues the best gifts at last Christ gaue this Leper health bonum this was good For Vita non est viuere sed valere It is more comfortable to die quickly then to liue sickly He gaue him a good name that he returned to giue glory to God melius this was better But now lastly he giues him saluation Thy faith hath saued thee Optimum this is best of all Vltima optima Hath God giuen thee wealth blesse him for it hath hee giuen to thee health blesse him for it hath hee giuen thee good reputation blesse him for it hath he giuen thee children friends peaceable dayes blesse him for all these But hath hee giuen thee Faith especially blesse him for this hee hath giuen thee vvith it what we beseech his mercy to giue vs all Saluation in Iesus Christ. I conclude there is a faith powerfull to iustifie the soule by the righteousnesse of Iesus Christ but it neuer dwelt in a bosome that lodgeth with it lust and dissolutenesse If while we seeke to be iustified by Christ we our selues are found sinners is therefore Christ the Minister of sinne God forbid Which verse may not vnfitly bee distinguished into foure particulars Quòd sit Si sit An sit Absit There is a Concession a Supposition a Question a Detestation 1. The Concession Quòd sit that is so he takes it granted that all true Christians seeke their onely Iustification by Christ. 2. The Supposition Si sit if it bee so that in the meane time wee are found sinners 3. The Question or discussion An sit is it so is Christ therefore the Minister of sinne 4. The Detestation Absit God forbid Where let vs behold what the Gospell acquireth for vs and requireth of vs. It brings vs liberty the Law gendereth to bondage and that saith Aquinas Quantum ad Affectum and Quantum ad Effectum 1. The Law begets an affection of feare the Gospell of Loue. Ye haue not receiued the spirit of bondage againe to feare but the spirit of adoption whereby we cry Abba Father Breuissima apertissima duâ—…rum Testamentâ—…rum differentia Tiâ—…or Amor. There is a short and easie difference betwixt the olde Testament and the new Feare and Loue. 2. The Law brought forth onely seruants the Gospell sonnes Ierusalem aboue is free which is the mother of vs all Libera quòd liberata free because shee is freed For if the Sonne make you free you shall be free indeed This it brings to vs it also challengeth something of vs that wee vse not our liberty for an occasion to the flesh but by loue serue one another All things are free to vs by faith yet all things seruiceable by charity Vt simul stet seruitus libertatis libertas seruitutis that the seruice of liberty and liberty of seruice might stand together A Christian for his Faith is Lord of all for his loue seruant to all That therefore we might not abuse our freedome nor turne the grace of God into wantonnesse the Apostle after the reines giuen puls vs in with the Curbe though iustified by Christ take heed that wee bee not found sinners a checke to ouer-iocund loosenesse a correctiue not so much libertatis as liberatorum of our freedome as of our selues being freed In vaine wee pleade that Christ hath made vs Saints if our owne euill liues proue vs sinners Indeed as God couenants by the Gospell to remit our sinnes so wee must condition by the law to amend our liues For that faith to which the promise of Iustification and eternall life is made is a faith that can neuer be separated from charity Wheresoeuer it is there is loue ioyned with it bringing forth the fruits of righteousnesse which are by Iesus Christ vnto the glory and praise of God This is that faith to which all the promises of God are yea and Amen in Christ to the glory of God by vs. The Lord that hath made them Yea and Amen in his neuer-failing mercies make them also Yea and Amen in our euer-beleeuing hearts through our blessed Sauiour Iesus Christ. Amen THE SAINTS MEETING OR Progresse to Glory Ephes. 4. 13. Till we all meete in the vnitie of the faith and of the knowledge of the Sonne of God vnto a perfect man vnto the measure of the stature of the fulnesse of Christ. THe first word of the Text is a gate to let in our considerations to contemplate this goodly citie which indeed is like Ierusalem a citie of 〈…〉 of the Lord vnto the 〈…〉 to giue thankes vnto the name of the Lord. And when we are in let vs number and ponder the towers powers of it for euery pinne and pinnacle shall afford vs comfort But we must first passe by this Portall Vntill and this very entrance will giue vs two obseruations 1. Teacheth vs that God hath ordained the Ministery of the Gospell to last to the end of the world Christ hath giuen Apostles Prophets Euangelistes Teachers To perfect the Saints and to edifie his bodie to continue Till we all meete in the vnitie of faith c. So was his promise after his Charge Math. 28. His charge Goe teach all nations his promise Loe I am with you alway vnto the end of the world God will send Shepheardes till euerie lost sheepe be brought to the folds of peace The Ministers voyce shall sound till it bee ouertaken by the Archangels Trumpe The ministration of the Law had an end but there is none to the ministration of the Gospell before the end of the world Hereof may be giuen a double excellency to the Gospell and prelation aboue the Law It is more Gratious Glorious 1. The Gospell is more
shall manumit and set free our soules from the prison of the body there shal be a second meeting Many haue come from east from west farre remote in place and haue met with Abraham and Isaac and the holy Patriarches which liued long before them in this world in the kingdome of heauen So already in Mount Sion are the Spirits of iust men made perfect The purer part is then glorified and meets with the triumphant Church in blisse This meeting exceeds the former in comfort 1. In respect that our miseries are past our conflict is ended teares are wiped from our eyes The very release from calamitie is not a litle felicitie So Austin meditates of this place negatiuely Non est ibi mors non luctus c. There is no death nor dearth no pining nor repining no sorrow nor sadnes neither teares nor feares defect nor lothing No glory is had on earth without grudging emulation in this place there is no enuie Non erit aliqua inuidia disparis claritatis quum regnabit in omnibus vnitas charitatis None sâ—…all malice anothers glorious clearnesse when in all shall be one gratious dearenesse God shall then giue rest to our desires In our first meeting we haue Desiderium quietis in this second Quietem desiderij Here we haue a desire of rest there we shall haue rest of desire 2. In regard that we shall see God behold him whose glory filleth all in all This is great happinesse for in his presence is the fullnesse of ioy at his right hand are pleasures for euer We shall not only meete with the spirits of iust men made perfect but also with him that made them iust and perfect Iesus the mediatour of the new couenant euen God himselfe 3 Our last meeting which is called the Generall assembly and Church of the first borne written in heauen is the great meeting at the end of the world When our re-vnited bodies soules shall possesse perfect glory and raigne with our Sauiour for euer When as no mountayne or rocke shall shelter the wicked from doome terrour so no corruption detayne one bone or dust of vs from glory We shal be caught vp together in the cloudes to meet the Lord in the ayre and so shall we be euer with the Lord. Who We. There is a time when the elect shall meete in one vniuersalitie Though now weare scattered all ouer the broad face of the earth dispersed and distressed yet we shall meet There is now a Communion of Saints 1. As of all the members with the Head all haue interest in Christ. For he is not a garden flower priuate to few but the Rose of Sharon and the Lillie of the valleys common to the reach of all faythfull hands So Iude calls this our common saluation 2. So of one member with another euen of the Church triumphant with this militant They sing Hosanna's for vs we Halleluia's for them they pray to God for vs we prayse God for them For the excellent graces they had on earth and for their present glory in heauen We meete now in our affections to solace one another and serue our God there is a mutuall sympathie betweene the parts If one member suffer all suffer with it But this meeting shal be voyd of passion and therfore needlesse of compassion though loue shall remaine for euer This Instruction is full of comfort We part here with our parents children kinred friends death breakes off our societie yet there shall be a day of meeting Comfort one another with these wordes Hast thou lost a wife brother child you shall one day meete though not with a carnall distinction of sexe or corrupt relation which earth afforded No man carries earth to heauen with him the same body but transfigured purified glorified There shall be loue hereafter not the offals of it A wife shall be knowne not as a wife there is no marriage but the Lambes Thou shalt reioyce in thy glorified brother not as thy brother according to the flesh but as glorified It is enough that this meeting shall affoord more ioy then we haue knowledge to expresse This giues thee consolation dying with griefe thou leauest those thou dearely louest Yet first thou art going to one whose loue is greater then Ionathans that gaue his life to redeeme thee And well pondering the matter thou art content to forsake all to desire a dissolution that thou mayest be with Christ. Yet this is not all thou shalt againe meet those whom thou now departest from and that with greater ioy then thou hast left in present sorow This comforts vs all if it be a pleasure for friends to meet on earth where Satan is still scattering his troubles of dissention what is it to meete in heauen where our peace is free from distraction from destruction where if there be any memorie of past things meminisse iunabit it shall rather delight vs to thinke of the miseries gone and without feare of returning It is some delight to the merchant to sitte by a quiet fire and discourse the escaped perills of wrackes and stormes Remoue then your eyes from this earth whether you be rich for whom it is more hard or poore for whom it is easier and know it is better liuing in heauen together then on earth together So then run your race that in the end you may meet with this blessed societie the Congregation of Saints in glory We yea All we In this world we must neuer looke to see an vniuersall Church but at that generall day we shall All meete In heauen there are none but good in hell none but bad on earth both good and bad mingled together I confesse that the Church militant is the Suburbes of heauen yea called the Kingdome of heauen because the King of heauen gouernes it by his celestiall lawes but still it is but heauen vpon earth In Gods floore there is chaffe mixed with the wheat in his field cockle with corne in his net rubbish with fish in his house vessells of wrath with those of honour The Church is like the moone somtimes increasing somtimes decreasing but when it is at the full not without some spottes Now this mixture of the vngodly is suffred for two causes either that themselues may be conuerted or that others by them may be excercised Omnis malus aut ideo viuit vt corrigatur aut ideo vt per illum bonus excerceatur 1. For their owne emendation that they may be conuerted to embrace that good which they haue hated So Saul a persecutor becomes Paul a professor Mary Magdalen turpissima meretrix fit sanctissima mulier a putrified sinner a purified Saint Zacheus that had made many rich men poore will now make many poore men rich when he had payed euery man his owne and that now he iudged their owne which he had fraudulently got from them Behold halfe my goods
that herafter we may meete in glory I am a companion of all them that feare thee and keepe thy precepts Death may breake off for a while this gratious meeting but our glorious second meeting shall triumph ouer death it shall be Generall it shall be eternall Wherin In the vnitie A perfect vnitie is not to be expected in this life it is enough to enioy it in heauen Indeed the Church is euer but one There are threescore Queenes and fourescore concubines and virgins without number My doue my vndefiled is but one shee is the onely one of her mother Though a kingdome haue in it many shires more Citties and innumerable Townes yet is it selfe but one because one King gouernes it by one law So the Church though vniuersally dispersed is one kingdome because it is ruled by one Christ and professeth one faith There is one bodie one spirit one Lord one faith So much Vnitie now But that vnitie which is on earth may be offended in regard of the partes subiectuall to it What familie hath not complained of distraction What fraternitie not of dissention What man hath euer beene at one with himselfe There must be diuisions sayth Paul are and must be by a kind of necessitie But there is a twofolde necessitie One absolute and simple God must be iust a necessitie of infallibilitie The other exhypothesi or of consequence as this there must be heresies Satan will be an aduersarie man will be proued a necessitie vpon presupposition of Satans malice mans wickednesse But woe vnto them by whom offences come we know not the hurt we bring by our diuisions Thus sayth the Lord of Hostes. Zach. 8. Loue the truth and peace Some loue peace well but they care not for truth These are secure worldlings let them alone in their sinnes and you would not wish quieter men Pacem quaerunt Pietatem fugiunt they seeke peace but they flie righteousnesse as if they would disvnite those things which God hath ioyned together righteousnesse and peace Righteousnesse and peace shall kisse each other Others loue truth well but not peace Let them fabricke a Church out of their own braines or rather a discipline to manage it and they will keepe within verges of the maine truth They cannot be content to haue good milke but they must chuse their spoone to eate it with They are wanton children and worthy the rod of correction let them be whipt onely discipline may mend them I would our eyes could see what hurt the breach of vnitie doth vs. Scilurus his arrowes taken singly out of the sheafe are broken with the least finger the whole vnseuered bundle feares no stresse We haue made our selues weaker by dispersing our forces Euen the encouraged Atheist walkes to Church in the lane of our diuisions and is still no lesse an Atheist then the deuill was a deuill when he stood among the sonnes of God It is the nature of our controuersies to fight peremptorily at both ends whiles truth and pietie is left in the middle and neglected Whiles men haue contended about the body of Religion some haue thought it quite dead as no doubt Moses body was when the Archangell disputed with the Deuill about it As one sayd of his Donatists Betwixt our Licet and your Non licet many soules stagger and excuse their irresolution by our want of peace Indeed this is euentually one good effect of many controuerted poynts the way is cleansed for others though not for themselues Theeues falling out true men come by their goods Two flints beaten together sparkles out fire and by the wrastling of two poisons the health is preserued So are some vnited to the truth by these diuisions of peace But others are more vnsetled they condemne all for the dissension of some our comfort is God doth not so The diuisions of a few and that about the huske of Religion Ceremonie cannot redound to the condemnation of a whole Church In Gods iudgement it shall not we must care little if in theirs Doe not we know that Satan by his good will would allowe vs neither Truth nor Peace but if we must haue one will he not labour to detaine the other If he can keepe vs from Truth he cares not much to allow vs peace The wicked haue securitie the deuill lets them alone What fowler sets his ginnes for tame birds that will come gently to his hand But if we embrace the truth then haue at our peace Shall the Prince of darknesse bee quiet when his Captiues breake loose from him The good are soonest tempted Inuidia fertur in magnos It was the king of Syria his command to his 32. captaines Fight neither with small nor great saue only with the King of Israell It is the Deuils charge to his souldiers fight against none but the godly that fight against mee Dauid was safe among his sheepe and Moses leading a priuate life No man layes snares for his owne birds nor the Deuil for such as are taken captiue by him at his will But pax conscientiae is bellum Satanae and this iust warre is better then an vniust peace Let all this giue condemnation to peace-haters and commendation to peace-louers There are some quite gone not diuerse but aduerse to vs with these warre and no peace for they haue no peace with Christ. Sinewes cut in sunder can neuer be knitte nor can there be Integralis vnitas in solutione continui They will be gone let them goe I would we were as well ridde of all those whose soules hate vnitie The Christians of of the first age were nether Albinians nor Nigrians the report of faction was scarce heard Athanasius on whose shoulder our mother the Church leaned in her sharpest persecution to take her rest reioyced that though the aduersary hate was violent the loue of brethren was sound Peter was commanded to put vp his sword euen when Christ was at his elbow to heale the greatest wound he could make why doe we smite and hurt that haue not such meanes of cure King Richard the holy warriour hauing taken a Bishop in coate-armour in the field was requested by the Pope calling him his Sonne to release him The King sent not him but his coate to the Pope and asked him An haec esset Filij sui tunica whether this was his sonnes coate alluding to the coate of Ioseph which his brethren brought to their Father The ashamed Pope answers Nec his Sonnes vndertakes wit conscience prepares scrupâ—… and Peace suffers And now 〈◊〉 â—…hey 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vnum but 〈◊〉 not to 〈◊〉 out 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 â—…ake their malice on but to dissolue and vndoe the vnited strength of all â—…her the sceâ—…r must stoope to the miter or no peace Betweene the rootes of Iudah and Leui by Moses law the separations and distances were 〈◊〉 â—…de that neither need to crosse anothers walke nor 〈◊〉 â—…clipse anothers dignitie The rod of Moseâ—… was
eye Faith like the Hand layes vnremoued hold on Christ Hope like the Foote walkes toward him in an holy expectation patiently enduring all wrongs in hope of sweet issue Sight which belongs to the Eye shall fully apprehend him when it is gloryfied In this bright knowledge we shall all meete Our present knowledge shall be excelled by our future in 5. differences 1. In qualitie this is an abstracted knowledge of Christ absent that a plenary knowledge of Christ present Ex abstractiua fit intuitiua notitia The light of a lampe vanisheth when the glorious sunne appeareth If our knowledge were mundus eruditionis a world of learning yet is it but eruditio mundi the learning of the world of narrow bounds in regard of the knowledge in heauen 2. In quantitie euen that we know now shall be known then in a greater measure The orbes elements planets plants the herbes of the field parts of our own bodyes we know now but alas weakly in regard of that perfection which this future life shall giue vs. Indeed the Christian for his owne sauing health knowes so much as is able to make him euerlastingly blessed for he knowes Christ his Sauiour and that is eternall life But then he shall know him in a higher measure and perfectly see those things now vnconceaueable Paul heard vnspeakable words in his rapture aboue which below he confesseth not possible for man to vtter 3. In perfection or maturitie Our knowledge heere growes from degree there it shall be one and the same receauing or requiring no augmentation They goe from strength to strength how long till they appeare before God in Sion 4. In continuance Earthly knowledge is momentany all skill in tongs and arts is like the authors mortall and shall come to an end The most famous Artists haue often either mette with a derogate name or beene buried in obliuion The study of Christ is onely eternall and shall not be abrogated but perfected we shall know then as we are knowne 5. In vnitie various dissonant and not seldome repugnant is humane knowledge indeed not worthy the name of knowledge for it is Opinion Man is contrary to man yea man to himselfe this same vnum sentire to be of one minde is difficult if not impossible to be found Though wee ayme our knowledge at one marke yet some shoote on the right hand some on the left some short others shoote ouer hauing a knowledge that puffeth vp Whose learning hath in it some poyson if it be let goe without the true correctiue of it But at this expected day we shall all meete in an vnitie of knowledge Of the Sonne of God That eternall Sonne of God who in the fulnesse of time became for vs the Sonne of man shall then be more clearly knowne to vs. We now beleeue his truth of perfection we shall then see his perfection of truth We shall brightly apprehend the vnconceiueable mysterie of him who is Filius Dei sine matre filius hominis sine patre the Sonne of God without mother the sonne of man without father If any aske whether our knowledge shall extend no further then to Christ our Sauiour There is no doubt but as we know our elder brother set in his throne aboue all the powers of heauen so we shall also knowe the rest of our fraternitie Loue is a grace that neuer fades and therefore shall haue knowledge to make way before it We shall loue the Saints I may inferre wee shall know them Peter knew Moses and Elias on the Mount whom yet before he neuer saw why then should we not know them in heauen and if them why not other of our glorified friends If nothing but that which is earthly and sauours of corruption shall cease and fall off like Eliah's mantle then knowledge must needs remaine being a diuine grace pure and euerlasting as the soule But seeke we to know the Sonne of God here to be our Sauiour and without doubt hereafter we shall know him to be our glorifier Whereunto To a perfect man Before hee speakes in the plurall number of a multitude We shall All meete noweby a sweete kind of Solaecisme he compacts it into the singular all into one We shall All meete to a perfect man Here lie three notes not to be balked 1. This shewes what the vnitie of the Saints shall be one man Here they are sometimes sayd to haue one heart one soule there they shall be one man That not a carnall corruptible sinfull man for he may dissent from himselfe but a perfect man Not materially for there shall bee distinct bodies and soules still as here but metaphorically in regard of the neuer-iarring harmonie Oh sweete musicke where the symphonie shall exceedingly delight vs without diuision without frets 2. The whole Church is compared to a man we haue often read it compared to a body here to a man As in other places to a Body cuius Capâ—… est Christus whose Head is Christ so our Apostle here ver 16. speaketh of our growing to the Head which is Christ. So in this place to a Man cuius anima est Christus whose soule is Christ. Now the soule in the body encreaseth not augmentatiuely but secundum vigorem transfusing into the bodie her vertuall powers operations more strongly Christ is euer the same Heb. 13. Iesus Christ yesterday and to day and the same for euer In this soule there is no mutation but the body encreaseth with the encrease of God For as Christ encreaseth the strength of his grace in vs so we grow to perfection 3. Full perfection is onely reserued for heauen and not granted till we meete in glory then shall the Church be one perfect man We may be now mundi saith Aug. cleane yet still mundandi to be cleansed Not so perfect but still glad of mercie Our puritie is not in facto but in fieri inchoate not finished though begunne All our righteousnes consists in the not imputation of our sinnes Blessed is the man to whom the Lord imputeth not iniquitie Summa perfectio imperfectionis confessio Our greatest cleannesse is the free acknowledging our vilenesse The other immunitie shall be when there are no passions in men no lusts capable of sinne nowe it is well if wee liue without scandall without eruption though not without corruption Non sine culpaâ—…ed sine querela And so the commendation of Zacharie must be vnderstood which calleth him righteous walking in all the commaundements of the Lord blamelesse He liued blamelesse in the worlds eye not in the Lords If thou shouldest marke iniquitie O Lord who shall stand Especially when his eye of iustice onely shall looke vpon it Vae etiam laudabili vitae hominum si remota misericordia discutiatur Woe to the most commendable life of man if mercie bee remooued when it is examined It is enough to proue Zacharie a sinner in that hee
immoueable to wind or weather he needs not the shelter of mountaines for he shall stand like Mount Sion that a hideth fast for euer They that despise him shall find him a Rocke also if they fall on it they shall be broken if it fall on them it will grind them to powder He is a Stone the Stone the head-stone of the corner cut out of the Quarrey of heauen without hands Of whome we are made liuing stones He is strong without all things all things weake without him trust in him and you shall haue no need to flie to rockes and mountaines For What The benefit that they would haue the Rockes and the Mountaines doe them is to Fall on them hide them Whence we deriue three obseruations 1. Despaire is euer wishing for death often impatiently snatching at it in this world but when the last day comes so greedily longing for it that to be sure of it they desire the mountaines to dispatch them Death by the wicked is now most feared death at the last shall be the thing most wished They shall desire death and shall not find it They that sit in the warme nest of riches hatching vp their brood of lusts quake at the hearing of death There are some feare to die others not so much to die as to be dead The former are cowardly the other vnbeleeuing soules Some feare both to whom nothing in life then life is more desireable But when thâ—s last extremitie comes mâ—…ricupiunt they desire to die And that death like a merciles executioner might not haue too many strokes at their liues they begge helpe of the Mountaines that they might be throughly dispatched at once without need of a second blow Cain at his arraignement for his brother would needs liue God grants it as if it were too much fauour for him to die But hee yeelds it for a curse as if he heard his prayers in anger He liues but banished from God carrying his hell in his bosome and the brand of vengeance in his forehead God reiects him the earth repines at him and men abhorre him Loe now Cain would die himselfe now wisheth the death he feared and no man dares pleasure him with a murther As Nero in the like case Nec amicâ—…m nec mimicum hâ—…beo I haue neyther friend nor enemie or as Sauâ—… found in his Armour-bearer not a will to kill him though he had a will to be killed by him Death these reprobates feared and onely death is now desired They cry to the mountaines Fall on vs. 2 Obserue that rockes and mountaines are farre lighter then sinne Zachary compares it to a Talent of lead Esay cals it a Burden Such a waight bore our Sauiour that he groned vnder it I am pressed vnder you as a cart is pressed that is full of sheaues The wicked that like Babel-builders thinke to aspiâ—…e to heauen by multiplying of earth would bee glad if â—…umulitumuli their bodies might be buried vnder their heapes of wealth where their soules had beene buryed long before But what is a load of earth a mountaine huger then Aetna vnder which Iupiter was sayd subter fulminare Gigantes what is the whole massie bodie of the earth to the waight of sinne Thinke of it ye Theomachor that striue in your rebellions imponere Pelioâ—… Ossae ye rapacious couetous that load your selues with thicke clay you lay heauie burdens on the poore heauier on your owne consciences Sin may seeme light for a season as a packe made vp but not assayed with one of your fingers when Sathan shall lay it on you it will breake your backes You beare it now like corke and feathers at that day you shall iudge it heauier then rockes and mountaines Now in contempt of law and Gospell honestie and conscience earth and heauen they call to pride ambition blasphemie ebrietie luxurie oppression Fall on vs and couer vs wearing pride as a chaine and couering themselues with crueltie as with a garment Siâ—… lyes at the dore and they haue no sense to take it vp The deuill puts his shoulders vnder the waight and thus supported they feele it not But when Gods iustice shall reproue them and set their sinnes in order before their 〈◊〉 yea impose them on their weake and yeelding consciences howe different will their cry be 〈◊〉 fâ—…ll 〈◊〉 â—…ockes couer vs. The swearer saying to these heauie creatures you are lighter then my oathes the â—…uetous you are not so ponderous as my oppressions the adulterer the whole earth is a gentle pressure â—…o the burden of my lustes Custome in sinne obstupefies a â—…sense and still like that Romaine Milo his strength eâ—…creasing with his burden he that first carried sinne a wanton Calfe can at last beare it a goaring Oxe Menlocke vp their iniquities as the vsurer his money in a Chest where the light of reproofe may not finde them out They packe all their iniquities vpon Hâ—… that will beare them for none but His. Or reserue them to an houres repentance setting them a day of cancelling but they breake it as if their last breath could dispell and scatter them all into ayre But alas sinnes then are found heauiest of all and here like malefactors pressing to death they cry out for more waight the accession of rockes and mountaines to dispatch them Loath they are to come before the Iudge therefore would be pressed to death by these ponderous and massy creatures The mountaines haue not beene more barren then they of goodnes the rockes not so hard as their hearts The crosse of Christ hath beene held too heauy repentance too troublesome a guest for their houses faith and obedience haue beene cast off as poore friends all godlynes too waightie now rockes and hils are light Christs yoke was not for their shoulders Satans must His law might not be borne it was so heauy his wrath must be borne and that is heauyer Oh then thrice blessed they whose sinnes God bindeth vp in a bundle and sinkes them in the whirlepoole of forgetfulnes that they may neuer be imposed for they are too heauy to be borne 3. Obserue that before these wicked were Lords of nations and Countreys for they are said to be Princes Captaines Conquerors rich men now they would be glad of one to hide them Of all their dominions they begge but the barrenest parcell a rocke or mountaine and that to doe them a poore office to conceale them How much doth mans auarice and ambition couet here how little contents him hereafter In death the wickedest Potentate must be content with a graue after death he would be content with a graue still yea glad if in the bottome of a mountaine he might be hidden Heare this ye couetous that ioyne house to house and land to land by disioyning the societies of men as if you would leaue the whole earth to your babes Excutit natura redeuntem sicut intrantem Nature shall
not see corruption How much lesse when he is dead recouer him to life againe Here was the finger of God Now to proceede in order with the myracles 1. Myracle The Vaile of the Temple c. This Vaile was the partition betwixt the Sanctum Sanctorum the Sanctum as it might be the vpper part of the Quire Into this went the high Priest alone once euerie yeare not without bloud which he offred for himselfe and for the errours of the people By the renting this Vaile were many things presignified 1. This serues for a confirmation of that Christ spoke on the Crosse It is finished The renting of the Vaile doth actually eccho to his wordes and indeede fulfils them Here is an end put to all the Sacrifices and Ceremonies of the law In the new Testament one onely reall and royall Sacrifice Christ crucified This was that obiect whereto all those legall rites looked to them all there is now giuen a Consuâ—…tum est So that now Coremonia mortua Lex mortifera Ceremonies are dead and the typicall law deadly Nouum Testamentum latet in veteri Vetus patet in nouo The Gospell lay hidden vnder the law the law is compleat in the Gospell Now after that you haue knowne God in his Gospell how turne you againe to the weake and beggarly Elements whereunto you desire againe to be in bondage Gods seruice is now simple and plaine in spirit and truth Christ is sayd to be the end of the law the morrall law he kept himselfe syncerely and satisfied for vs soundly The Ceremoniall was referred to him performed of him fulfilled in him extinguished by him They had all Vigâ—… a Christo relationem ad Christum consummationem in Christo. Hee gaue them their beginning hee hath also giuen them their end The Vaile rent to witnesse the cancelling of that rituall obligation Christ hath blotted out the hand-writing of ordinances that was against vs nailing it to his Crosse. That moment was their last gaspe they expired with Christ. But dâ—…d all Ceremonies then vtterly die No some were typicall prefiguring Christ those are dead Some are for decencie and order adminicula deuotionis these are not dead The law of Iewish ceremonies is abolished but some must be retained Christ came not to dissolue order Men consist of bodies as well as soules and God must bee serued with both now bodies cannot serue God without externall rites the Spouse of Christ cannot bee without her borders and laces On necessitie there must be some outward obseruances but thus qualified That they be for number few for signification plaine for obseruation simple farre from ostentation farther from superstition Christ his Spouse must not flaunt it like an harlot but be soberly attired like a graue matron Ceremoniae quasi care moniae wants a carendo as it were ordained to supply the defects of our nature Because we could not serue God in that simplicitie we ought therefore wee haue these helpes Hence it is that the nearer to perfection the fewer ceremonies as it were the more light the lesse shadow In the law were abundant ceremonies in the Gospell far fewer in heauen none at all This condemnes the Church of Rome for a glorious Harlot because shee loads her selfe with such a heape of gawdy ceremonies and their masse for meere Idolatry which they beleeue to bee a reall propitiatory Sacrifice of Christ made by the Priestes for the sinnes of quicke and dead This is to build vp the vaile here rent in pieces and to accuse Christ of falshood in his Consummatum est Is an end put to them and shall they still retaine them yea obtrude them as principall partes of Gods seruice yea worship them yea bind mens consciences to them on paine of damnation Therefore they are liable to Augustines censure who cals such Impios sepulturae violâ—…tores Diggers into the graues of the dead for putrified and rotten reliques Yea to the Iudgement of God who sayth If ye be dead with Christ from the rudiments of the world why as though liuing in the world are ye subiect to Ordinances after the commaundements and doctrines of men They will say Dicit Papa sanxit Concilium thus sayth the Pope thus decrees the Councell but wee Dixit Dominus non Donatus wee heare what the Lord sayes in his Scripture concerning the law of ceremonies 2. The second thing signified by the renting the vaile is this The holy of holyes figured the third heauen where GOD sheweth himselfe in glory and maiestie to his Saints Salomons Temple hadde in it three Courts an vtter court whereinto the people were admitted an inner Court wherein onely the Priests and Leuites entred an inmost of all whereinto the high Priest alone and that but once a yeare and this was called Sanctum Sanctorum So there is a threefolde Heauen Coelum elementarium Stellatum Gloriosum First the Elementarie heauen wherein are cloudes windes raine dew and the birds are called the birds of heauen that is of this elementarie heauen The second is the Starrey heauen So the Sunne is sayd to goe from the end of the heauen and his circuite vnto the ends of it The last is the Glorious heauen the habitation of God himselfe and this was signified by the Holy of holyes The vaile signified the flesh of Christ the renting of the vaile the crucifying of Christ by this is made an entrance into that Sanctum Sanctorum the heauen of glory So expressely Heb. 10. Hauing therefore boldnesse to enter into the Holyest by the bloud of Iesus By a new and liuing way which he hath consecrated for vs through the vaile that is to say His Flesh. Heauen gate was shut vp by our sinnes none but our highest and holyest Priest had passage there but hee rent the vaile suffred his bodie to be torne by death that he might giue vs an entrance Paul speaking of the legall vse of that Holyest place in the Temple sayth thus Heb. 9. The holy Ghost this signifying that the way into the Holiest of all was not yet made manifest while as the first Tabernacle was yet standing But now by Christ his renting the vaile Patet alti ianua Coeli the way of saluation is opened Let this reach forth to vs two comforts 1. There is no feare to be shut out of heauen if thou haue faith in Christ for to thee is the vaile rent the separation is abolished Christ is crucified For So sayth Saint Peter an entrance shall be ministred vnto you aboundantly into the euerlasting kingdome of our Lord and Sauiour Iesus Christ. Indeede to vnbeleeuers and hypocrites to worldly wolues and luxurious goates the vaile is vp still How should they enter the Sanctum sanctorum that neuer approched the Sanctum How shall they see the glory of God who would neuer entertaine the grace of God No to these there are inaccessible barres and Cherubims with flaming swords to forbidde their entrance But to
with the workes that are therein shall be burnt vp The workes of mens hands the workes of their brines their very thoughts shall perish The Lords voyce shooke the earth and hee hath saide yet once againe I will shake not the earth onely but also heauen O blessed place that is not subiect to this shaking whose ioyes haue not onely an amiable countenance but a glorious continuance The things that are shaken shall be remoued but the things that are not shaken remaine for euer All the terrours of this worlde mooue not him that is fixed in heauen Impauidum ferient ruinae They that put their trust in the Lord shall be as mount Sion which cannot beremoued but abideth for euer But the Tabernacles and hopes of the wicked shall perish together For the world passeth away and the lust thereof but he that doeth the will of God abideth euer Whereon sayth August Quid vis Vtrum amare temporalia transire cum tempore an amare Christum viuere in aeternum Whether wilt thou loue the world and perish with it or loue Christ liue for euer 3. Myracle The rockes rent A wonderfull act to breake stones and rend rockes This giues vs two obseruations 1. This did foresignifie the power and efficacie of the Gospell that it should bee able to breake the very rockes As the death and passion of Christ did cleaue those solid and almost impenetrable substances so the publishing of his death and passion shall rend and breake in pieces the rockie hearts of men So Iohn Baptist said God is able of stones to rayse vp children vnto Abraham The hearts of Zaccheus Mary Magdalene Paul were such rockes yet they were cleft with the wedge of the Gospell This is that Rod of Moses able to breake the hardest Rockes till they gush out with flouds of penitent teares This is Ieremies hammer powerfull to bruise the most obdurate hearts The bloud of the Goate sacrificed of force to dissolue Adamant There is power in the bloud of Iesus to put sense into stones Blessed are you if you be thus broken-hearted for him whose heart was broken for you For the broken heart the Lord will not despise 2. Obserue the wonderfull hardnesse of the Iewes hearts The stones rent and claue in sunder at the cruell death of Iesus but their hearts more stony then stones are no whit moued They rend not their garments much lesse their hearts when as the earth rent the Stones her bones and the rockes her ribbes The flints are softer then they the flints breake they harden They still belch their malicious blasphemies the rocks relent the stones are become men and the men stones O the sencelesnesse of a hard heart rockes will sooner breake then that can be mollified Euen the hardest creatures are flexible to some agents flints to the raine iron to the fire stones to the hammer but this heart yeelds to nothing neyther the showers of mercie nor the hammer of reproofe nor the fire of Iudgements but like the stithy are still the harder for beating All the plagues of Egypt cannot mollifie the heart of Pharaoh It is wondrously vnnaturall that men made the softest hearted of all should be rigidiores lupis duriores lapidibus more cruell then wolues more hard then stones I woulde to GOD all hard-heartednesse had dyed with these Iewes but it is not so Howe often hath Christ beene here crucified in the word preaching his Crosse to your eares in the Sacraments presenting his death to your eyes thinke thinke in your owne soules haue not the stones in the walles of this Church beene as much moued God forbid our obduratenesse should be punished as theirs was since they would be so stony-hearted Ierusalem was turned to a heape of stones and the conquering Romanes dasht them pitifully against those stones which they exceeded in hardnesse Here let the wicked see their doome the stones that will not be softned shall be broken There is no changing the decree of God but change thy nature and then know thou art not decreed to death Stony harts shall bee broken to pieces with vengeance doe not striue to alter that doome but alter thy owne stony heart to a heart of flesh and so preuent it in the particular Wolues and goates shall not enter into heauen thou maiest pull starres out of heauen before alter this sentence but doe it thus Leaue that nature and become one of Christes sheepe and then thou art sure to enter No adulterâ—… nor couetous person sayth Paul shall inherite the kingdoâ—… of heauen this doome must stand but not against thee if thou bee conuerted Such were ye but ye are washed c. You are not such Had the Iewes ceased to be stones they had beene spared God will roote thornes and bryers out of his vineyard if thou wouldst not haue him roote out thee become a Vine and bring forth good grapes God threatens to breake the hairy sealpe of him that goes on in sinne yet mayest thou ward this blow from thy selfe Goe no further on in sinne When God comes in iudgement to visite the earth to shatter rockes and breake stones in peeces thou hast a heart of flesh mollified with repentance Let the earth quake and the rockes teare thy faith hath saued thee goe in peace 4. Miracle The graues were opened and many bodyes of Sanits which slept arose Concerning this two questions are moued 1. Where their soules were all this while before I answere where the scripture hath no tongue we should haue no eare Most probably thus their soules were in heauen in Abrahams bosome and came downe to their bodyes by diuine dispensation to manifest the power and Deitie of Christ. 2. Whither they went afterwards I answere by the same likelyhood that they died no more but waited on the earth till Christs resurrection and then attended him to heauen But these things that are concealed should not be disputed Tutum est nescire quod tegitur It is a safe ignorance where a man is not commanded to know Let vs then see what profitable instructions we can hence deriue to our selues They are many and therefore I will but lightly touch them 1. This teacheth vs that Christ by his death hath vanquished death euen in the graue his owne chamber That gyant is subdued the graues flie open the dead goe out This beares ample witnesse to that speach of Christ. I am the resurrection and the life he that beleeueth in me though he were dead yet shall he liue The bodies of the Saints what part of the earth or sea soeuer holds their dusts shall not be detayned in prison when Christ cals for them as the members must needs goe when the Head drawes them He shall speake to all creatures Reddite quod deuorastis restore whatsoeuer of man you haue deuoured not a dust not a bone can be denyed The bodyes of the Saints shall be raised sayth August Tanta
facilitate quanta faelicitate with as much easynes as happynes Desinunt ista non pereunt mors intermittit vitam non eripit Our bodies are left for a time but perish not death may discontinue life not conclude it Intermittitâ—… non interimitur it may be paused cannot be destroyed 2. Obserue that all the dead doe not rise but Many and those Saints The generall resurrection is reserued to the last day this a pledge or earnest of it Now who shall rise with this comfort none but Saints as here Christ takes no other company from the graues but Saints The dead in Christ shall rise first Christ is called The first borne from the dead He hath risen and his shall next follow him Euerie man in his owne order Christ the first fruits afterward they that are Christs at his comming Wormes and corruption shall not hinder he that sayd To Corruption thou art my mother and to the wormes you are my brethren and sisters sayd also I know that my Redeemer liueth and one day with these eyes I shall behold him The wicked shall also be raised though with horrour to looke vpon him whom they haue pierced But as Christ did here so will he at the last single out the Saints to beare him companie 3. This sheweth the true operation of Christs death in all men We are all dead in our sins as these bodies were in their graues now when Christs death becomes effectuall to our soules we rise againe and become new creatures From the graue of this world we come into the Church the holy Citie But thou complainest of the deadnes of thy hart it is well thou complainest there is some life or thou couldst not feele the deadnesse The houre is comming now is when the dead shall heare the voice of the Sonne of God and they that heare it shall liue If this word hath raysed thee from death and wrought spirituall life in thy heart thou shalt perceiue it by thy breathing words glorifying God by thy mouing in the waies to the workes of obedience 4 Obserue that these Saints which arose are sayd to haue Slept The death of the godly is often called a Sleepe So it is sayd of the Patriarches and Kings of Iudah they slept with their fathers So Paul saith they sleep in Christ. The Coffin is a couch In quo molliùs dormit qui benè in vita laborauit wherein hee takes good rest that hath wrought hard in the worke of his saluation before he went to bed Foelix somnus cum requie requies cum voluptate voluptas â—…um aeternitate It is a sweete sleepe that hath peace with rest rest with pleasure pleasure with euerlastingnes So the godly sleepe till the Sound of a Trumpet shall waken them and then eternall glory shall receiue them 5. Lastly obserue that Ierusalem is called the Holy citie though she were at this time a sinke of sinne and a debaushed harlot Either as some thinke that she is called holy because she was once holy So Rahab is called the harlot because she was a harlot Simon is termed the Leper for that hee was a leper and Mathew the Publican for that he was a Publican Or els she was called holy for the couenants sake in regard of the Temple sacrifices seruice of God and of the elect people of God that were in it Whence we may inferre how vnlawfull it is to separate from a Church because it hath some corruptions Is apostate Ierusalem that hath crucified her Sauiour called still the holy Citie and must England that departeth in nothing from the faith and doctrine of her Sauiour for some scarce discernible Imperfections be reiected as a foedifragous strumpet But there be wicked persons in it what then Shee may be still a holy Cittie Recedatur ab iniquitate non ab iniquis Let vs depart from sinne we cannot runne from sinners Thus we haue considered the Miracles let vs now looke into the causes wherefore they were wrought These may be reduced into fiue In respect of The Sufferer dying The Creatures obeying The Iewes persecuting The Women beholding The Disciples forsaking 1. In regard of Christ to testifie not onely his Innocencie but his Maiestie His Innocencie that hee was as Pilates wife acknowledged a Iust man His Maiestie as the Centurion confessed Seeing the earth quake and the things that were done Truely this was the Sonne of God He seemed a worme no man the contempt and derision of the people forsaken of his confidence in the midst of all God will not leaue him without witnesses but raiseth vp senseles creatures as Preachers of his deitie Est aterni filius qui illic pendet mortuus He that hangs there dead on the Crosse is the Sonne of the eternall God Rather then the children of God shall want witnesses of their integritie God will worke myracles for their testimonie 2. In regard of the Creatures to shew their Obedience to their Creator they are not wanting to him that gaue being to them These demonstrate it was their Lord that suffered and that they were ready to execute vengeance on his murderers The heauen that was darke would haue rained fire on them the earth that quaked shooke them to peeces the rockes that rent tumbled on them and the graues that opened to let out other prisoners haue swallowed them quicke They all waited but his command to performe this revengefull execution Who shall now dare to persecute Christ in his members The stones are thy enemies the earth gapes for thee hell it selfe enlargeth her iawes if the Lord but hisse to them they are suddenly in an vprore against thee Goe on in your malice ye raging persecutors you cannot wrong Christ no not in his very members but you pull the fists of all creatures in heauen earth and hell about your eares flies from the aire beasts from the earth poison from sustenance thunder from the clouds yea at last also though now they helpe you the very deuils from hell against you All creatures shoote their malignancie at them that shoot theirs at Christ. 3. In respect of the Iewes his enemies to shame and confound them The rockes and graues are moued at his passion not they Lapides tremunt homines fremunt The stones rent the huge earth quakes with feare the Iewes rage with malice We see how difficult it is to mollifie a hard heart harder then to remoue a mountaine raise the dead cleaue a rocke shake the whole earth It is a great mryacle to conuert a wicked man greater then rending of rockes Moses rod stroke a Rocke thrice and did it ministers haue stroke mens rocky harts three hundreth times and cannot The graues sooner open then the sepulchers of sinne and darkenes the vast earth sooner quakes then mens hearts at Gods iudgements 4. In respect of the women that stood by that their faith might be confirmed For seeing him on the Crosse at their mercie
whose bowels neuer knew the softnes of such a nature exposed to all the tyrannie of their hands and tongs hands that like cruell Chirurgions searched euery part of his blessed body tongues that ranne nimbly through all the passages of obloquie till they had ouertaken reproch it selfe and cast it on him His body at the full will of the tormenters and his soule not without intolerable terrors as they might iudge by strange speech that came from him My God my God why hast thou forsaken me Doth man triumph ouer him and doth God forsake him This might breed in their hearts a suspition either that hee was a deceiuer or else vtterly cut off To stifle this doubt in the very birth hee shakes the earth and rends the rockes that as they knew him dying Hominem vâ—…rum so they might perceaue him doing these myracles not Hominem merum but the euerliuing God These wonders blow the sparke of their faith almost dying with Christ and roote in their hearts a deepe and infallible perswasion of their Sauiour Something there is to keepe the faith of the elect from quenching though Satan raigne on it showres of discomforts Though no obiect greets the eye of flesh but discouragement yet there is a secret Spâ—…it within that will neuer suffer the faith to faile 5. In regard of the Disciples to shame and conuince them for leauing him Christ had said before Luk. 19. Si hitacerent loquerentur lapides If these speaking of his Disciples should hold their peace the stones would immediatly cry out Loe this saying is here come to passe the Disciples hold their peace the stones speake they forsake Christ the rockes proclaime him Such a shame is it for Apostles and ministers of Christ to hold their peace that if they be silent the very stones shall preach against them The walles windowes pauements of Churches shall cry out against such Pastors that vndertake the office of a sheep-heard and feed Christ his flocke with nothing but ayre And euen you that come to heare if no remorse can be put into your hearts at the relation of our Sauiours death if you haue no feeling of his sorrowes no apprehension of these mysteries no repentance of your sinnes no emendation of your liues know that the very seates whereon you sit the walles of your Temples the very stones you tread on shall beare witnesse against you Now the Lord Iesus that at his death brake the Rockes by the vertue of his death breake our rocky hearts that being mollified in this life they may be glorified in the life to come Grant this O Father for thy mercies sake O Christ for thy merits sake O holy Spirit for thy names sake To whom three persons one onely wise and eternall God be glory and prayse for euer Amen THE FOOLE And His Sport PROV 14. 9. Fooles make a mocke at sinne THE Prouerbes of Salomon are so many select aphorismes or diuinely morall Sayes without any mutuall dependance one vpon another Therefore to studie a coherence were to force a marriage betweene vnwilling parties The words read spend themselues on a description of two things the Foole and his Sport The Foole is the wicked man his Sport pastime or babble is Sinne. Mocking is the medium or connexion that brings together the Foole and Sinne thus he makes himselfe merry they meete in mocking The foole makes a mocke at sinne Fooles The foole is the wicked an ignorant heart is alwayes a sinfull heart and a man without knowledge is a man without grace So Thamar to Ammon vnder his rauishing hands Doe not this folly If thou doest it Thou shalt be as one of the Fooles in Israell Ignorance cannot excusare a toto wilfull not a tanto Christ shall come in flaming fire rendring vengeance to them that knowe not God The state of these Fooles is fearefull Like hooded Hawkes they are easily carryed by the Infernall Falconer to hell Their lights are out how shall their house scape robbing These Fooles haue a knowledge but it is to doe euill They haue also a knowledge of good but not scientiam approbationis they know but they refuse it So God iustly quites them for though hee knowe them ad scientiam he will not know them ad approbationem But giues them a Discedite nescio vos I know you not depart from me ye workers of iniquitie A man may be a Foole two wayes by knowing too Little Much. 1. By knowing too little when hee knoweth not those things whereof he cannot be ignorant and doe well I determined not to know any thing among you saue Iesus Christ and him crucified But euery man sayth hee knowes Christ. If men knew Christ his loue in dying for them they would loue him aboue all thinges how doe they know him that loue their money aboue him Nemo verè nouit Christum qui non verè amat Christum No man knowes Christ truely that loues him not syncerely If men knew Christ that he should be Iudge of quicke and dead durst they liue so lewdly Non nouit Christum qui non odit peccatum Hee neuer knew Christ that doth not hate iniquitie Some attribute too much to themselues as if they would haue a share with Christ in their owne saluation Nesciunt Christum seipsos they are ignorant of both Christ and themselues Others lay too much on Christ all the burden of their sinnes which they can with all possible voracitie swallow downe and blasphemie vomite vp againe vpon him But they know not Christ who thus seeke to diuide Aquam a sanguine his bloud from his water and they shall faile of iustification in heauen that refuse sanctification vpon earth 2. By knowing too much when a man presumes to know more then he ought His knowledge is apt to be pursie and grosse and must be kept low Mind not high things sayth the Apostle Festus slandered Paul that much learning had made him madde Indeed it might haue done if Paul had bin as proud of his learning as Festus was of his honour This is the knowledge that puffeth vp It troubles the braine like vndigested meate in the stomach or like the scumme that seeths into the broth To auoyd this follie Paul fortbids vs to be wise in our owne conceites Whereof I find wo readings Be not wise in your selues and Be not wise to your selues Not in your selues coniure not your witte into the circle of your owne secret profit Wee account the simple Fooles God accounts the crafty Fooles He that thinkes himselfe wise is a Foole ipso facto It was a modest speech that fell from the Philosopher Si quando fatuo delectari volo non est mihi longè quaerendus me video Therfore Christ pronounced his Woes to the Pharises his doctrines to the people The first entrie to wisedome is Scire quod nescias to know thy ignorance Sobrietie is the measure for knowledge as the
Gomer was for Manna Curiositie is the rennet that turnes our milke into curds Not to your selues Let thy fountaines be dispersed abroad sayth the wisest king communicate thy knowledge Math. 5. Christians must be like lights that wast themselues for the good of those in Gods house Scire tuum nihil est nisi te scire hoc sciat alter Hee that will be wise onely to himselfe takes the ready way to turne foole Non licet habere priuatam ne priuemur eâ The closer we keepe our knowledge the likelier wee are to loose it Standing water soone puddles the gifts of the mind if they be not imployed will be empaired Euery wicked man is a foole by comparing their properties 1. It is a Fooles propertie Futuranon prospicere to haue no foresight of future things So hee may haue from hand to mouth he sings care-away So the grashopper sings in haruest when the Ant labours and begges at Christmasse when the Ant sings The wicked takes as litle care what shall become of his soule as the naturall foole what shall become of his body Modo Potiar sayth the Epicure Let me haue pleasure now It is better to a liuing dogge then to a dead Lyon They doe not in faire weather repaire their house against stormes nor in time of peace prouide spirituall armour against the day of warre They watch not therefore the day of the Lord shall come vpon them as a theefe in the night and spoyle them of all their pleasures The maine busines of their soule is not thought of nor dreame they of an Audite till they be called by death away to their reckoning 2. It is a Fooles propertie to affect things hurtfull to himselfe Ludit cum spinis he loues to be playing with thornes Neither yet Quod nocuit docuâ—…t hath that which hurt him taught him caution but hee more desperately desires his owne mischiefe The wicked doe strongly appropriate to themselues this qualitie Cum illis ludunt quae illis laedunt they loue to dally with their owne vexation who else would do at on the world and houer like waspes about the galley-pot till for one licke of the honey they be drownd in it What is your ambition O ye world-affecters sayth August but to be affected of the world what doe you seeke but per multa pericula peruenire ad plura per plurima ad pessima but through many dangers to find more through easier to find the worst of all Like that doating Venetian for one kisse of that painted harlot to liue her perpetuall slaue The world was therefore called the Fooles Paradise there he thinkes to find heauen and there he sells it to the deuill Noxia quaerunt improbi they hast as a bird to the snare the deuill doth but hold vanitie as a sharpe weapon against them and they run full brest vpon it They need no enemies let them alone and they will kill themselues So the enuious pines away his owne marrow the adulterer poysons his owne bloud the prodigall lauisheth his owne estate the drunkard drownds his owne vitall spirits Wicked men make warre vpon themselues with the engines of death 3. It is a Fooles propertie to preferre trifles and toyes before matters of worth and waight The foole will not giue his bable for the kings Exchequour The wicked preferres bodyes of dust and ashes to their soules of eternall substance this sinne corrupted and time-spent world to the perfect and permanent ioyes of heauen short pleasures to euerlasting happines a puffe of fame before a solid waight of glory What follie can be more pitiable then to forsake corne for acornes a state of immortalitie for an apple as Adam did a birthright with all the priuiledges for a messe of pottage belly-cheare as Esau did a kingdome on earth yea in heauen too for asses as Saul did all portion in Christ for bacon as the Gergesites did a royaltie in heauen for a poore Farme on earth as the bidden guest did This is the worldlings follie Villa bones vxor c. Mundus cura caro caelum clausere vocalis To esteeme grace and glory lesse then Farmes oxen wiues manna then onions mecrie then vanitie God then Idols They may be fitly paralelld with the Prodigall Hee forsooke 1. His Fathers house for a strange countrey these the Church Gods house for the world a place wherein they should be strangers and wherein I am sure they shall not be long dwellers 2. His Fathers inheritance for a bag of money so these will not tarrie for their heritagein heauen but take the bags which Mammon thrusts into their hands on the present Who but a Foole will refuse the assured reuersion of some great Lordship though expectant on the expiration of three liues for a ready summe of money not enough to buy the least sticke on the ground This iâ—… the worldlings folly rather to take a piece ofâ—… p-coine in hand then to trust God for the inualuable masse of glory 3. He forsakes his louing friends for harlots creatures of spoile and rapine so these the company of Saints For the Sonnes of Beliall those that sing praises for those that roare blasphemies 4. Lastly the bread in his Fathers house for huskes of beanes so these leaue Christ the true bread of life for the draffe which the swine of this world puddle in Here is their Folly to fasten on transient delights and to neglect the pleasures at the right hand of God for euermore 4. It is a Fooles propertie to runne on his course with precipitation Yet can he not out-runne the wicked whose driuing is like Iehu's the son of Nimshi he driueth as if he were mad As if he had receiued that commission salute no man by the way The wise man seeth the plague and hideth himselfe but the foole runneth on and is punished He goes he runnes he flies as if God that rides vpon the wings of the wind should not ouertake him Hee may passe a pace for he is benefited by the way which is smooth without rubbes and downe a hill for hell is a bottome Facilis descensus Auerni Hast might be good if the may were good and good speed added to it But this is Cursus celerrimus praeteruiam He needs not run so fast for numquamserò ad id venitur a quo nunquam receditur the foole may come soone enough to that place from whence he must neuer returne Thus you see the respondencie of the spirituall to the naturall Foole in their qualities Truly the wicked man is a Foole so Salomon expounds the one by the other Eccl. 7. Be not ouermuch wicked neither be thou foolish why shouldst thou die before thy time Fooles Obserue this is plurally and indefinitely spoken The number is not small Stultâ—…rum plena sunt omnia Christs flocke is little but Satans kingdome is of large bounds Plurima possima vile thinges are euer most plentifull Wisedome flies
like the Raile alone but fooles like Partridges by whole coueys There is but one Truth but innumerable errors Which should teach vs 1. Not to follow a multitude in euill In ciuill actions it is good to doe as the most in religious to doe as the best It shall be but poore comfort in hell Socios habuisse doloris Thou pleadest to the Iudge I haue done as others the Iudge answeres And thou shalt speed as others 2. To blesse God that we are none of the many as much for our Grace whereby we differ from the fooles of the world as for our Reason whereby wee differ from the fooles of nature Now as these fooles are many so of many kindes There is the Sad foole and the Glad foole the Haughtie foole and the Naughtie foole 1. The Sad or melancholy foole is the Enuious that repines at his brothers good An enemie to all Gods fauours if they fall besides himselfe A man of the worst diet for he consumes himselfe and delights in pining in repining Hee is readie to quarrell with God because his neighbours flocke scape the rotte He cannot endure to be happie if with companie Therefore enuie is called by Prosper De bono alterius tabescentis animi cruciatus the vexation of a languishing minde arising from anothers well-fare Tantos Inuidus habet iustae poenae tortores quantos inuidiosus habuit laudatores So many as the enuied hath praisers hath the enuious tormentors 2. The Glad foole I might say the Mad foole is the dissolute who rather then he will want sport makes goodnesse it selfe his Minstrell His mirth is to fullie euery vertue with some slander with a â—…est to laugh it out of fashion His vsuall discourse is filled vp with boasting Parentheses of his old sinnes and though he cannot make himselfe merry with their act hee will with their report as if he roued at this marke to make himselfe worse then he is If repentance doe but proffer him her seruice he kickes her out of dores his minde is perpetually drunke and his bodie lightly dies like Anacreon with a grape in his throat He is stung of that serpent whereof he dies laughing 3. The Haughtie foole is the ambitious who is euer climbing high Towers and neuer forecasteth how to come downe Vp he will though he fall downe headlong He is wearie of peace in the Countrey and therefore comes to seeke trouble at Court where hee haunts great men as his great spirit haunts him When he receiues many disappoyntments he flatters himselfe still with successe His owne fancie perswades him as men doe fooles to shoot away another arrow thereby to find the first so he looseth both And lastly because his pride will admit of no other punisher he becomes his owne torment and hauing at first lost his honestie he will now also loose his wittes so truely becomes a foole 4. The Naughtie foole is the Couetous This is the Follie that Salomon saw vnder the Sunne You heard before of a merry foole but the very foole of all is the auarous for he will loose his friends starue his bodie damne his soule and haue no pleasure for it So sayth the Prophet He shall leaue his riches in the midst of his dayes and at his end shall be a Foole. He wasts himselfe to keepe his goods from wast he eats the worst meate and keepes his stomach euer chiding He longs like a foole for euery thing he sees and at last may habere quod voluit non quod vult haue what he desired neuer what he desires He feares not the day of iudgment except for preueÌ„ting the date of some great oblâ—…gatio You would thinke it were pettie treason to call a rich man foole but he doth so that dares iustifie it Luk. 12. Thou foole this night shall they fetch away thy soule from thee then whose shall those things be which thou hast prouided We haue anatomized the Foole let vs behold his Sport He maketh a mocke at sinne The Fathers call this Infimum gradum and Limen inferni the lowest degree of sinne and the very threshold of hell It is Sedes pestilentiae the Scorners chaire Psal. 1. wherein the vngodly sittes blaspheming God and all goodnesse Nemo fit repente pessimus No man becomes worst at first This is no suddaine euill Men are borne sinnefull they make themselues prophane Through many degrees they climbe to that height of impietie This is an extreame progresse and almost the iourneys end of wickednesse Improbo laetari affectu Thus Abner cals fighting a sport Let the young men arise and play before vs. They glory in their shame sayth the Apostle as if a condemned malefactor should boast of his halter Fooles make a mocke at sinne We shall the more clearly see and more strongly detest this senseles iniquitie if we consider the obiect of the Fooles Sport Sinne. 1. Sinne which is so contrary to goodnes and though to mans corrupt nature pleasing yet euen abhorred of those sparkes and cinders which the rust of sin hath not quite eaten out of our nature as the Creation left it The lewdest man that loues wickednesse as heartily as the deuill loues him yet hath some obiurgations of his owne heart and because he will not condemne his sinne his heart shall condemne him The most reprobate wretch doth commit some contraconscient iniquities and hath the contradiction of his owne soule by the remanents of reason left in it If a lewd man had the choice to be one of those two Emperors Nero or Constantine who would not rather bee a Constantine then a Nero The most violent oppressor that is cruell to others yet had rather that others should be kind to him then cruell The bloudiest murderer desisires that others should vse him gently rather then strike kill or butcher him Nature it selfe prefers light to darkenesse and the mouth of a Sorceresse is driuen to confesse Video meliora probóque The most rigid vsurer if he should come before a seuere Iudge would be glad of mercie though himselfe will shew none to his poore bond-men In bene viuendo requiem natura fateri Cogitur It is then first a contra-naturall thing to make a mocke at sinne 2. Sinne which sensibly brings on present iudgments Thou art made whole sinne no more least a worse thing come vnto thee Sinne procured the former and that was greeuous 38. yeares bed-rid Sinne is able to draw on a greater punishment Least a worse thing come vnto thee If I should turne this holy booke from one end to the other if I should search all Fathers yea all writers whether diuine or humaine I should euince this conclusion that Sinne hales on Iudgement Pedisequis sceleris supplicium If there be no feare of impietie there is no hope of impunitie Our Machiauellian Politicians haue a position that Summa scelera nicipiuntur cum periculo peraguntur cum praemio the greatest wickednes is begun with danger gone
yet giue them nothing needfull to the body your deuotion profites not neither them nor your selues There is difference betwixt breath and bread betweene wording working between meere language very sustenance The Apostle chargeth vs to walke not to talke of loue One step of our feet is worth ten wordes of our tongues The actions of pitty do gracefully become the profession of pietie It is wittily obserued that the ouer-precise are so thwartingly crosse to the superstitious in all things that they will scarce doe a good worke because an Hereticke doth it That whereas a Papist will rather loose a penie then a Pater-noster these will rather giue a Pater-noster then a peny They are deuout and free in any thing that toucheth not their purses Thus with a shew of spirituall counsell they neglect corporall comfort and ouerthrow that by their cold deeds which they would seeme to build vp by their hote words That the poore might well reply More of your cost and lesse of your counsell would do farre better Walke in Loue. Doe not step ouer it nor crosse it nor walke besides it nor neare it but walke in it The doctrine in full strength directs vs to a constant embracing of Charitie The whole course of our liuing must be louing our beginning continuance end must be in Charitie Two sorts of men are here specially reprouable Some that seeme to Begin in Charitie but end not so End in Charitie that neuer walked so Some haue had apparant beginnings of loue whose conclusion hath halted off into worldlinesse whiles they had little they communicated some of that little but the multiplying their riches hath beene the abatement of their mercies Too many haue verified this incongruent and preposterous obseruation that the filling their purses with money hath proued the emptying their hearts of Charitie As one obserues of Rome that the declination of pietie came at one instant with the multiplication of mettals Euen that Clergie that poore cared onely to feed the flocke once growne rich studied onely to fil the paile Ammianus Marcellinus saith of them that Matronarum oblationibus ditabantur they were enriched by Ladies gifts And heruepon together with that vnlucky separation of the Greeke head from the Latine bodie the Empire began to dwindle the Popedome to flourish Now plentie is the daughter of prosperitie ambition of plentie corruption of ambition So Diuitiae veniunt Relligioque fugit Religion brings in wealth wealth thrusts out Religion To this purpose and to preuent this readie euill was Gods charge by the pen of Dauid If riches encrease set not your heart vpon them For till they encrease there is lesse danger But sayth one Societas quaedam est etiam nominis vitijs diuitijs Wealth and wickednesse are neere of kinne Nimia bonorumcopia ingens malorum occasio Plentie of goods lightly occasions plentie of euils Goodnes commonly lasts till goods come but dition of state alters condition of persons How many had beene good had they not beene great And as it was said of Tiberius He would haue made a good subiect was a very ill King so many haue dyed good seruants that would haue liued bad masters God that can best fit a mans estate here that it may further his saluation hereafter knowes that many a man is gone poore vp to heauen who rich would haue tumbled downe to hell We may obserue this in Peter who being gotten into the High Priestes Hall sits him downe by the warme fire and forgets his master Before Peter followed Christ at the hard heeles through cold heat hunger and thirst trouble and wearines and promiseth an infallible adherence But now he sittes beaking himselfe by a warme fire his poore Master is forgotten Thus his bodie growes warme his zeale his soule cold When he was abroad in the cold he was the hotter Christian now he is by the fire-side he grows the colder Oh the warmth of this world how it makes a man forget Christ He that wants bread pitties them that be hungry and they that want fire haue compassion of the poore cold and naked but the warmth and plentie of the world starues those thoughts When the Princes are at ease in Sion they neuer grieue for the afflictiō of Ioseph Whilst vsurie can sit in furres ambition looke downe from his loftie turrets lust imagine heauen in her soft embracings Epicurisme studie dishes and eate them pride studie fashions weare them the downe-troden poore exposed to the bleakeayre afflicted famished are not thought on So easily are many that begun in loue put by riches out of the way and made to forbeare Walking in Charitie euen by that which should enable their steps Thus auarice breeds with wealth as they speake of toads that haue beene found in the midst of great stones Though the man of meane estate whose owne want instructs his heart to commiserate others say thus with himselfe If I had more goods I would do more good yet experience iustifies this point that many haue changed their minds with their meanes and the state of their purse hath forspoken the state of their conscience So they haue begunne in the charitie of the Spirit and ended in the cares of the Flesh. Euerie man hath a better opinion of himselfe then to thinke thus As Hazael answered Elisha when the good Prophet told him with teares that hee should burne the cities of Israel with fire slay the inhabitants rip vp the women with child and dash the infants against the stones Am I a dog that I should doe this horred thing So you will not thinke that being now meane you relieue the distressed if you were rich that you would robbe spoile defraud oppresse impouerish them O you know not the incantations of the world It is a Pipe that beyond the Sirens singing makes many sober men run mad vpon it I haue read of an exquisite musician of whom it was reported that hee could put men into strange sittes and passions which he would as soone alter againe with varying his notes enclining and compelling the disposition of the hearer to his straines There was one that would make triall how hee could affect him daring his best skill to worke vpon his boast◅d composedne◅ and resolution The Musician begins to play and gaue such a Lacrymae so sad and deepe a lesson that the man fell into a dumpish melancholy standing as one forlorne with his armes wreathed his hat puld ouer his eyes venting many mournefull sighes Presently the Musician changeth his stroake into mirthfull lusty tunes and so by degrees into ligges crotchets and wanton ayres then the man also changeth his melancholy into spritely humours leaping and dancing as if he had bin transformed into aire This passion lasting but with the note that moued it the Musician riseth into wild raptures maskes and Anticks Whereupon he also riseth to showting holloing and such franticke passages that he grew at last starke madde
into this infinite and boundles Sea I will onely note foure sweete streames of life in his Loue. It was Holy Sine Merits Hearty Mode Kind Despectâ—… Constant Defectâ—… 1. Holy The Loue of Iesus to vs was Sancta sanctificans dilectio a Loue holy formaliter in itselfe and holy effectiuè in making those holy on whom it was set He gaue himselfe to vs and for vs and gaue vs a faith to receiue and embrace him Sine quo nec dilâ—…cti nec diligentes fuissemus Without whom wee neither could haue receiued loue nor returned loue Now his loue did not only extend to our bodyes health but to our soules blisse So he loued vs that he saued vs. Our loue should likewise be holy whole desiring not onely our brothers externall welfare but much more his internall his eternall blessednes He that pitties not a famished body deserues iustly the name of an vnmercifull man but he that coÌ„passionates not an afflicted conscience hath much more a hard heart It is an vsual speech of compassion to a distressed man Alas poore Soule but this same alas poore Soule is for the most part mistakeÌ„ Neither the pittier nor the pittied imagins the soule pittiable Very humanitie teacheth a man to behold an execution of theeues traytours with griefe that men to satisfie their malicious or couetous affections should cut off their owne liues with so infamous a death But who commiserates the endangered Soule that must then ventor and enter on an eternall life or death The story of Hagar with her Son Ishmael is set downe by so heauenly a pen that a man cannot read it without tears She is cast out of Abrahams house with her child that might call her Master father Bread water is put on her shoulder and she wanders into the wildernes a poore reliefe for so long a iourney to which there was set no date of returning Soone was the water spent in the bottle the child cries for drinke to her that had it not and lifts vp pittiful eyes euery glance whereof was enough to wound her soule vents the sighes of a dry panting heart but there is no water to be had except the teares that ran from a sorrowful mothers eyes could quench the thirst Downe she layes the child vnder a shrubbe and went as heauy as euer mother parted from her onely son and sate her downe vpon the earth as if she desired it for a present receptacle of her griefe of her selfe a good way off saith the Text as it were a bow-shoâ—…e that the shrickes yellings dying groanes of the child might not reach her eares crying out Let me not see the death of the child Die she knew he must but as if the beholding it would rent her heart and wound her soule she denyes those windowes so sad a spectacle Let mee not see the death of the child So she lift vp her voyce and wept Neuer was Hagar so pittifull to her Sonne Ishmael as the Church is to euery Christian. If any sonne of her wombe wil wander out of Abrahams familie the House of Faith into the wildernes of this world and prodigally part with his owne mercy for the gawdy transient vanities thereof She followes with intreaties to him and to heauen for him If he will not returne she is loath to see his death she turnes her backe vpon him and weeps He that can with dry eyes and vnrelenting heart behold a mans Soule ready to perish hath not so much passion and compassion as that Egiptian bond-woman 2. Hearty The loue of Christ to vs was hearty not consisting of shewes and signes and courtly complements but of actuall reall royall bounties He did not dissemble liue to vs when he dyed for vs. Exhibitio operis probatio amoris He pleaded by the truest and vndenyable argument demonstration I loue you wherein I giue my Life for you Tot ora quot vulnera tot verba quot verbera So many wounds so many words to speake actually his loue euery stripe he bore gaue sufficient testimony of his affection His exceeding rich gift shewes his exceeding rich loue This heartines must be in our Loue both to our Creator and to his Image 1. To God so he chalengeth thy loue to be conditioned with thy Heart with all thy heart And this saith Christ is Primum Maximum mandâ—…tum the First and the greatest Commandement The first Quasi virtualiter centinens reliqua as mainely comprehending all the rest For he that loues God with all his heart will neither Idolatrize nor blaspheme nor profane his Sabboths no nor wrong his creatures The greatest as requiring the greatest perfection of our loue This then must be a hearty loue not slow not idle but must shew it selfe Et properando operando in ready diligence in fruitfull working obedience There are many â—…otent to loue God alitle because he blesseth them much So Saul loued him for his kingdome These loue God Pro seipsis not Prae seipsis For themselues not before themselues They will giue him homage but not fealtie the calues of their lippes but not the calues of their stals If they feast him with venison part of their Imparked Riches which is deere to them yet it shall be but rascall deere the trash of their substance they will not feast him with the heart that is the best deere in their Parke 2. To man whom thou art bound to loue as thy selfe where say some As is but a Tam not a Tâ—…ntum As thy selfe not As much as thy selfe As for the maner not for the measure But this is certaine true loue begins at home and he cannot loue another soundly that primarily loues not himselfe And he that loues himselfe with a good heart with the same heart will loue his brother In quâ—… seipsum proptâ—…r quod seipsum In that maner for that cause that he loues himselfe This then coÌ„mands the same loue if not the same degree of loue to thy brother that thou bearest to thy selfe This hearty loue is hardly found More is protested now then in former times but lesse done It is wittilyob serued that the old maner of saluting was to take shake one another by the hand now we locke armes ioyne breasts but not hearts That old hand full was better then this new armefull Our cringes and complementall bowings promise great humilitic but the smootherd venime of pride â—…es within We haue low lookes and loftie thoughts There are enough of those Which speake peace to their neighbours but mischiefe is in their hearts Whose smooth habites doe so palliate and ornamentally couer their poyson as if they did preserue mud in Chrystall The Romaynes vsually painted Friendship with her hand on her heart as if she promised to send no messenger out of the gate of her lips but him that goes on the hearts arrand Now we haue studied both textures of words and pretextures of
propitiate for sinne that were themselues guilty of sinne and by nature lyable to condemnation Wretched Idolaters that thrust this honour on them against their wils how would they abhorre such sacrilegious glory Not the riches of this world We were not redeemed with corruptible things as siluer and gold Were the riches of the old world brought together to the riches of the new world were all the minerall veines of the earth emptied of their purest mettals this pay would not be currant with God It will cost more to redeeme soules They that trust in their wealth and boast in the multitude of their riches Yet cannot by any meanes redeeme their brother nor Giue to God a ransome for him The seruant cannot redeeme the Lord. God made a man master of these things hee is then more precious then his slaues Not the bloud of Bulls or Goates Hebr. 9. Alas those legal sacrifices were but dumbe shewes of this tragedie the meere figures of this oblation mystically presenting to their faith that Lambe of God which taketh away the sinnes of the world This Lambe was prefigured in the sacrifices of the law now presented in the sacraments of the Gospell slaine indeed from the begining of the world Who had power Prodesse to profit vs before hee had Esse a being himselfe None of these would serue Whom Gaue he then Seipsum Himselfe who was both God and man that so participating of both natures our mortalitie and Gods Immortalitie he might be a perfect Mediator Apparuit igitur inter mortales peccatores immortalem iustum mortalis cum hominibus iustus cum Deo He came betweene mortall men and immortall God mortall with men and iust with God As man he suffered as God hee satisfied as God and man he saued He gaue himselfe Se Totum Himselfe Wholy Solum Onely 1. All himselfe his whole Person soule and body Godhead and manhood Though the deitie could not suffer yet in regard of the personall vnion of these two naturs in one Christ his very passion is attributed in some sort to the Godhead So Act. 20. It is called the bloud of God And 1. Cor. 2. 8. The Lord of glory is said to be crucified The Schooles distinction here makes al plaine He gaue Totum Christum though not Totum Christi All Christ though not All of Christ. Home non valuit Deus non voluit As God alone he wold not as man alone he could not make this satisfaction for vs. The Deitie is impassible yet was it impossible without this Deitie for the great worke of our saluation to be wrought If any aske how the manhoode could suffer without violence to the God-head being vnited in one Person let him vnderstand it by a familiar comparison The Sunne-beames shine on a tree the axe cuts downe this tree yet can it not hurt the beames of the Sunne So the God-head still remaines vnharmed though the axe of death did for a while fell downe the man-hood Corpus passum est dolore gladio Anima dolore non gladio Diuinitas nec dolore nec gladio His bodie suffered both sorrow and the sword his soule sorrow not the sword his Deitie neither sorrow nor the sword Deitas in dolente non in dolore The God-head was in the Person pained yet not in the paine 2. Himselfe onely and that without a Partner Comforter 1. Without a Partner that might share either his glory or our thankes of both which he is iustly iealous Christi passio adiutore non eguit The sufferings of our Sauiour need no helpe Vpon good cause therefore we abhorre that doctrine of the Papists that our offences are expiated by the passions of the Saints No not the blessed Virgin hath performed any part of our iustificatiō payed any farthing of our debts So sings the Quire of Rome Sancta virgo Dorothea tua nos virtute bea cor in nobis novum crea Wherin there is pretty rime petty reason but great blasphemie as if the Virgin Dorothy were able to create a new heart within vs. No but the bloud of Iesus Christ clenseth vs from all sinne His bloud and his onely O blessed Sauiour euery drop of thy bloud is able to redeeme a beleeuing world What then need we the helpe of men How is Christ a perfect Sauiour if any act of our redemption be left to the performance of Saint or Angell No our soules must die if the bloud of Iesus cannot saue them And whatsoeuer wittie errour may dispute for the merits of Saints the distressed conscience cries Christ and none but Christ. They may sitte at Tables and discourse enter the Schooles and argue get vp into the Pulpits and preach that the workes of good men is the Churches treasure giuen by indulgence and can giue indulgence and that they will doe the soule good But lie we vppon our death-beds panting for breath driuen to the push tost with tumultuous waues of afflictions anguished with sorrow of spirit then we sing another song Christ Christ alone Iesus and onely Iesus Mercie mercie pardon comfort for our Sauiours sake Neither is there saluation in any other for there is none other Name vnder heauen giuen among men whereby we must be saued 2. Without a Comforter he was so farre from hauing a sharer in his Passion that he had none in compassion that at least might any wayes ease his sorrowes It is but a poore comfort of calamitie Pittie yet euen that was wanting Is it nothing to you all yee that passe by Is it so sore a sorrow to Christ and is it nothing to you a matter not worth your regard your pittie Man naturally desires and expects if he cannot be deliuered eased yet to be pittied Haue pittie vpon me haue pittie vpon me O ye my friends for the hand of God hath touched me Christ might make that request of Iob but hee had it not there was none to comfort him none to pittie him It is yet a little mixture of refreshing if others be touched with a sense of our miserie that in their hearts they wish vs well and would giue vs ease if they could but Christ hath in his sorest pangs not so much as a Comforter The Martyrs haue fought valiantly vnder the banner of Christ because hee was with them to comfort them But when himselfe suffers no reliefe is permitted The most grieuous torments find some mitigation in the supply of friends and comforters Christ after his monomachie or single combate with the deuill in the desart had Angels to attend him In his agonie in the garden an Angell was sent to cofort him But when he came to the maine act of our redemption not an Angell must be seene None of those glorious spirits may looke through the windowes of heauen to giue him any ease And if they would haue relieued him they could not Who can lift vp where the Lord wil cast downe What Chirurgion can
one take a handfâ—…ll out of this sheafe put it into his own bosome So â—…rning this Fâ—…r vs into For me As Paul Gal. 2. I liue by the faith of the Son of God who loued me gaue himselfe for me Blessed faith that into the plurall Vs puts in the singular soule Me. Se dedit pro me Euery one is a rebell guiltie conuicted by the supreme Law death waites to arrest vs and damnation to receiue vs. What should we doe but pray beseech cry weepe till we can get our pardon sealed in the bloud of Iesus Christ and euery one find a sure testimonie in his owne soule that Christ gaue himselfe for me 2. This should moue vs was all this done for vs and shall we not be stirred Haue ye no regard Is it nothing to you that I suffer such sorrow as was never suffred All his agonie his cries and teares and groanes and pangs were for vs shall he thus grieue for vs and shall wee not grieue for our selues For our selues I say not so much for him Let his passion moue vs to compassion not of his sufferings alas our pittie can do him no good but of our sinnes which caused them Daughters of Ierusalem weepe not for me but weepe for your selues and for your children For our selues not for his paeynes that are past but for our owne that should haue beene and except our faith settes him in our stead shall bee Shall hee â—…eepe â—…o vs for vs and shall wee not mourne Shall he drinke so deepely to vâ—… in this cup of sorrow and shall we not pledge him Doth the wrath of God make the Sonne of God shriâ—…ke oâ—…t and shall not the servants for whome he suffered tâ—…mble Omâ—…s creatura compatitur Christâ—… 〈◊〉 Euery creature seemes to suffer with Christ. Sunne earth rockes sepulchers Solus miser 〈◊〉 non compatitur pro quo solo Christus patitur Onely man suffers nothing for whome Christ suffered all Doth his passion teare the Uaile rent the stones cleaue the rockes shake the earth open the graues and are our hearts more hard then those insensible creatures that they cannot be penetrated Doth heauen and earth Sunne and elements suffer with him and is it nothing to vs We wretched men that wee are that were the principals in this murder of Christ whereas Iudas Caiphas Pilate Souldiours Iewes were all but accessaries and instrumentall causes We may seeke to shift it from our selues driue this haynous fact vpon the Iewes but the exeâ—…utioner doth noâ—… properly kâ—…l the man 〈◊〉 peccatum 〈◊〉 est Sin our sinnes were the murderers Of vs he suffered and for vs he suffered vnite thâ—…se in your thoughts and tell me if his passion hâ—…th noâ—… cause to moue vs. And yet so obdurate are our hearâ—…s that wee cannot endure one houres discourse of this great busines Christ was many houres in dying for â—…s we cannot sit one houre to heare of it O that wee should find fault with heat or cold in harkning to these heauenly â—…isteries when he endured for vs such a 〈◊〉 such a sweat such agonie that through his flesh and skinne hee sweate drops of bloud Doth hee weepe teares of gorebloud for vs and cannot wee weepe teares of water for our selâ—…es 〈◊〉 how would wee die for him as hee dyed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 we are wâ—…ry of hearing what he did foâ—… vs 3. This should 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Christ deliuered 〈◊〉 to death for ouâ—… 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vs from death and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hâ—… 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 deâ—…troy the deuill but to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Neither doth he take onely from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the power to condemnâ—… 〈◊〉 but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the power to rule and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Chriâ—… death as it answers the Iustiâ—… of 〈◊〉 for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so it must kill in 〈◊〉 the will of 〈◊〉 Christ in â—…ll parts suffered that â—…e in all parts might 〈◊〉 mortified His â—…fferings were so abundant that men câ—…not know theâ—…r number nor Angels their naâ—…ure neiâ—…her 〈◊〉 nor Angels their measure His Passion â—…ound an end our thoughts cannot He Suffered At all times In all places In all senses In all members In body and soule also All for Vs 1. At all times in his childhood by pouertie and Herod in the strength of his dayes by the powers of earth by the powers of hell yea euen by the powers of heauen In the day hee lackes meate in the night a pillow Euen that holy time of the great Passouer is destined for his dying When they should kill the Paschall Laâ—…be in thankfulnesse they slay the Lambe of God in wickednes They admire the shadow yet condemne the substance All for vs that all times might yeelde vs comfort So the Apostle sweetly He dyed for vs that whether we wake or sheepe wee should liue together with him 2. In all places in the cradle by that Foxe in the streets by reuilers in the mountaine by those that would haue throwne him downe headlong in the Temple by them that toâ—…ke vp stones to cast at him In the high Priests hall by buffeâ—…rs in the garden by betrayers by the way loden with his crosse Lastly in Caluary a vild and stinking place among the bones of malefactors crucified Still all for vs that in all places the mercy of God might protect vs. 3. In all Senseâ—… For his tast loe it is â—…icted with gall vineger a bitter draught for a dying man His touch felt more the nailes driuen into his hands and feete and in those places wounded lies the greatest paine being the most sinewy parts of the bodie His Eares are full of the blasphemous contumelies which the sauage multitude belcâ—…ed out against him Not him but Barabbas they crie to Pilate preferring a murderer before a Sauiour Will you reade the speeches obiectuall to his hearing See Math. 27. ver 29. 39. 42. 44. 49. In all consider their blasphemie his patience For his Eyes whether can hee turne them without spectacles of sorrow The dispight of his enemies on the one side shewing their extremest malice the weeping and Lâ—…menting of his mother on the other side whose teares might wound his heart If any Sense were lesse afflicted it was his Smelling yet the putrified bones of Caluarie could be no pleasing sauour Thus suffered all his Senses That Tast that should be delighted with the wine of the vineyard that goeth downe sweetly is fed with vineger He lookes for good grapes behold Sower grapeâ—… he expects wine 〈◊〉 receiues vineger That Smell that should bee refreâ—…hed with the odorâ—…ferous sent of the beds of spices the pietie of his Saints is filled with the stence of iniquities Those hands that sway the Scepter of the heauenâ—… 〈◊〉 faineto carry the Reed of Reprâ—… endâ—… the â—…ailes of death Those eyes that were as a 〈◊〉 of Fire in respect of whom the very Sunne was darknes must be hold the
afflicting obiects of shame and tyrannie Those â—…ares which to delight the high Quorillers of heauen sing their 〈◊〉 notes must be wearied with the taunts and 〈◊〉 of blasphemie And all this for vs not onely to satisfie those sinnes which our Senses haue committed but to mortifie those senses and preseâ—…e them from those sinnes That our eyes may be no more full of adulteries nor throw couetous lookes on the goods of our brethren That our â—…ares may no more giue so wide admission and welcome entrance to lewd reports the incantations of Sathan That sinne in all our senses might be done to death the poison exhausted the sense purified 4. In all members Looke on that blessed Body conceiued by the Holy Ghost and borne of a pure Virgin it is all ouer scourged martyred tortured manacled mangled What place can you find free Caput Angelicâ—… spiritibus tremebundum densitatâ—… spinarum pungitur facies pulchraprâ—… filijs hominum Iudâ—…orum spâ—…t is detâ—…rpatur Oculi 〈◊〉 sole in 〈◊〉 caligantur c. To begin at his head that head which the Angels reuerence is crowned with thornes That face which is fairer them the sonnes of men must be odiously spit on by the filthy Iewes His hands that made the heauens are extended fastned to a crosse The feet which tread vpon the neckes of his and our enemies feele the like smart And the mouth must be buffeâ—…ed which spake as neuer man spake Still all this for vs. His head bled for the wicked imaginations of our heads His face was besmeared with spittle because we had spit impudent blasphemies against heauen His lips were afflicted that our lips might henceforth yeeld sauoury speeches His feet did bleed that our feet might not be swift to shed bloud All his members suffered for the sinnes of all our members and that our members might be no more ser uants to sin but seruants to righteousnes vnto holines CoÌ„spâ—…i voluit vt nos Lauaret velari voluit vt velamen ignorantia a mentibus nostris 〈◊〉 in capite percuti vt corpori sanitatem restitueret Hee would be polluted with their spettle that hee might wash vs hee would bee blindfolded that he might take the vaile of ignorance from our eyes He suffered the head to be wounded that hee might renew health to all the body Sixe times we read that Christ shed his bloud First when he was circumcised at eight dayes old his bloud was spilt 2. In his agonie in the garden where he swett drops of bloud 3. In his scourging when the merciles tormentors fetch'd bloud from his holy sides 4. When he was crowned with thornes those sharpe prickles raked and harrowed his blessed head and drew forth bloud 5. In his crucifying when his hands feet were pierced bloud gushed out 6. Lastly after his death One of the souldiours with a speare pierced his side and forthwith came there out bloud and water All his members bled to shew that he bled for all his members Not one drop of this bloud was shed for himselfe all for vs for his enemies persecutors crucifiers our selues But what shall become of vs if all this cannot mortifie vs How shall we liue with Christ if with Christ wee bee not dead Dead in deed vnto sinne but liuing vnto righteousnesse As Elisha reuiued the Shunamites child hee lay vpon it put his mouth vpon the childes mouth and his eyes vpon his eyes and his hands vpon his hands and stretched himselfe vpon the child and the flesh of the child waxed warme So the Lord Iesus to recouer vs that were dead in our sinnes and trespasses spreads and applies his whole Passion to vs layes his mouth of blessing vpon our mouth of blasphemie his eyes of holinesse vpon our eyes of lust his hands of mercie vpon our hands of crueltie and stretcheth his gratious selfe vpon our wretched selues till we begin to waxe warme to get life and the holy Spirit returnes into vs. 5. In his Soule All this was but the out-side of his Passion Now is my Soule troubled and what shall I say Father saue me from this houre but for this cause came I vnto this houre The paine of the bodie is but the bodie of paine the very soule of sorrow is the sorrow of the soule All the outward afflictions were but gentle prickings in regard of that his soule suffered The spirit of a man will sustaine his infirmitie but a wounded spirit who can beare He had a heart within that suffered vnseene vnknowne anguish This paine drew from him those strong cryes those bitter teares He had often sent forth the cryes of compassion of passion and complaint not till now He had wept the teares of pittie the teares of loue but neuer before the teares of anguish When the Sonne of God thus cryes thus weepes here is more then the bodie distressed the soule is agonized Still all this for vs. His Soule was in our soules stead what would they haue felt if they had bin in the stead of his All for vs to satisfaction to emendation For thy drunkennesse and powring downe strong drinks he drunke vineger For thy intemperate gluttonie he fasted For thy sloth he did exercise himselfe to continuall paines Thou sleepest secure thy Sauiour is then waking watching praying Thy armes are inured to lustfull embracings hee for this embraceth the rough Crosse. Thou deckest thy selfe with proud habiliments he is humble and lowly for it Thou ridest in pompe he iourneys on foote Thou wallowest on thy downe beds thy Sauiour hath not a pillow Thou surfeiâ—…est and he sweats it out a bloudâ—… sweat Thou fillest and swellest thy selfe with a 〈◊〉 of wickednes behold incision is made in the Head for thee thy Sauiour bleeds to death Now iudge whether this point For vs hath not deriued a neere application of this Text to our owne consciences Since then Christ did all this for thee and me pray then with August O Dâ—… Iesâ—… da cordi 〈◊〉 tâ—… deâ—…derare 〈◊〉 qâ—…rere quâ—…rendo inuenâ—… iâ—…enien do 〈◊〉 amâ—…do 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 redempta 〈◊〉 â—…rare Lord giue me a heart to desire thee desiring to seeke thee seeking to find thee finding to loue thee louing no more to offend thee There are two maine parts of this Crucifixe yet to handle I must onely name them being sorry that it is still my hap to trouble you with prolixitie of speech 6. The next is the Manner An offering and Sacrifice His whole life was an Offering his death a Sacrifice He gaue himselfe often for vs an Eucharisticall oblation once an explatorâ—… Sacrifice In the former hee did for vs all that we should doe in the latter hee suffered for vs all that we should suffer Who his owne selfe bare our sins in his owne 〈◊〉 on the tree Some of the Hebrewes haue affirmed that in the fire which consumed the legall Sacrifices there alwayes appeared the face of a Lyon
wealth then worship it Or if they suffer it to passe their locke key yet they bind it in strong chains and charmes of vsurie to a plentifull returne Enough is a language they will neuer learne till they come to hell where their bodies shall haue enough earth their soules enough fire There are foure aduerbs of quantitie Parum Nihil Nimis Satis Litle nothing Two much Enough The last that is the best is seldome found The poore haue Litle the beggar nothing the rich two much but Cui satis who hath Enough Though they haue too much all is too little nothing is enough Quid satis est si Roma parum What is enough if all Rome bee too little sayd the Poet. But the world it selfe could not bee enough to such Aestuat infoelix angusto limite mundi The couetous man may habere quod voluit nunquam quod vult hee may enioy what hee desired neuer what hee desireth for his desires are infinite So their abundance which God gaue them to helpe others out of distresse plungeth themselues into destruction as Pharaohs Chariot drew his master into the sea In the Massilian sea sayth Bernard scarce one ship of foure is cast away but in the sea of this world scarce one soule of foure escapes 4. Their next Policie When they swimme though their bodies bee plunged downe yet they still keepe their head aboue the water And this lesson of their wisdome I would direct to the Riotous as I did the former to the Couetous Which vitious affections though in themselues opposite for the covetous thinke Prodigum Prodigium the Spender a wonder and the prodigall thinke Parcum Porcum the niggard a hogge yet either of them both may light his candle at the lampe of the Serpents wisedome and learne a vertue they haue not Though you swimme in a full sea of delights yet bee sure to keepe your heads vp for feare of drowning It is naturall to most sensitâ—…e creaâ—…res to beare vp their heads aboue the flouds yet in the streame of pleasures foolish man commonly sinkes If I had authoritie I would here bid Gluttonie Drunkennesse stand forth heare themselues condemned by a Serpent If the belly haue any 〈◊〉 let it heares not suffer the head of the body â—…ch 〈◊〉 the head of the soule Reason to be drowned in a puddlâ—… of riot Multafercula multos 〈◊〉 Many dishes many diseases Gluttony was euer a friend to 〈◊〉 But for the throaâ—…s indulgence Paracelsus for all his Mercurie had dyed a beggar Intemperance lies most commonly sicke on a downe bedde not on a padde of straw Ay me's and grones are soonest heard in rich mens houses Gowtes Pleurisies dropsies feuers surfets are but the consequents of epicurisme Quâ—… nisi diuitibus nequeunt contingâ—…re 〈◊〉 A Diuine Poet morrally We seeme ambitious Gods whole worke t' vndoâ—… Of nothing he made vs and we striue two To bring our selues to nothing backe and we Doe what we can to do 't as soone as he We complaine of the shortnes of our liues yet take the course to make them shorter Neither is the corporall head onely thus intoxicate and the senses drowned in these deluges of ryot but Reason the head of the Soule and Grace the head of Reason is ouer whelmed Rarum 〈◊〉 â—…ine vitio 〈◊〉 convitio Reuellers and Reuilers are wonted companions When the belly is made a Crassus the tongue is turned into a Cesar and taxeth all the world Great feasts are not without great danger They serue not to suff ce nature but to nourish corruption Luk. 2. Ioseph and Mary went vp to Ierusalem to the feast with Iesus but there they lost Iesus Twelue yeares they could keepe him but at a feast they lost him So easily is Christ lost at a feast And it is remarkable there ver 46. that in the Temple they found him againe Iesus Christ is often lost at a banket but he is euer found in the temple Iude speakes of some that feast without feare They suspect not the losse of Christ at a banket But Iob feared his children at a feast It may be my sonnes haue sinned and cursed God in their hearts Let vs suspect these riotous meetings lest wee doe not only swimme but sinke Let vs be like the Deere who are euer most fearefull at their best feeding d Let vs walke hâ—…nestly as iâ—… the dâ—…y not in riâ—…ting and drunkennesse that were to feast the world not in chambering and wantâ—…esse that were tâ—… feast the flesh not in strife and enuying that were to feast the deuill I know therebe some that care not what be sayd against eating so you meddle not with their drinke Who cry ouâ—… like that German at a great Tourneament at Court when al the specâ—…ors were pleased Valeant Lâ—…di 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 farewell that sport where there is no drinking I will say no more to them but that the Serpents heâ—…d keepes the vpper hand of the waters but dâ—…nke gâ—…ts the vpper hand of their heads How 〈◊〉 is this Sobrij serpentes 〈◊〉 homines Sober serpents and drunken men The Serpent is here brought to tâ—…ch vâ—… wisedome and to bee sober is to be wise The Philosophâ—…r so deriues wisedome in his Ethick's 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 â—…st quasi 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Or as another quia 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 5. The fift instance of their wisedoâ—… propounded to our imitation is vigilancie They â—…eepe litle and then lâ—…ast when they suspect the 〈◊〉 of danger A prâ—…dent woâ—… ouâ—… following See that ye walke circâ—…spectly not 〈◊〉 foâ—…les but as wise Carry your eyes in your ownâ—… heads noâ—… Like those 〈◊〉 in a boxe Nor likâ—… a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Prince that is not suffered to see but through 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 spectâ—…es Be watchfâ—…l saith our Sâ—…iour yoâ—… 〈◊〉 not whâ—… houre your master will come 1. Pet. 5. 8. Bâ—… 〈◊〉 bâ—… vigilâ—…nt because your aduersaâ—…y the Deuil aâ—… a roaring Lyon walketh about seeking whom he â—…ay deuoure Thâ—…se are two mâ—…ine motiues to watchfullnes First our Landlord is ready to come for his rent Secondly our enemy is ready to assault ouâ—… for t And let me adde the Tenâ—… we dwell in is so weake and ruinous that it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 readie to drop downe about our eares Hee that dwellâ—… in a rotten 〈◊〉 house dares scarce sleepe in a tempestuous night Our bodies are earthly decayed or at least decaying Tabernacles euerie little disease like a storme totters vs. They were indeed at first strong cities but we then by sinne made them forts of rebells Whereupon our oâ—…ended Liege sent his Sariant death to arrest vs of high treason And though for his mercies sake in Christ he pardoned our sinnes yet he suffers vs no more to haue such strong houses but le ts vs dwell in thack'd cottages paper walles mortall bodies Haue wee not then cause to watch least our house whose foundation is in the dust
fall and the fall thereof be great Shall wee still continue sine â—…etu perhaps sine motu dormitantes It is a fashion in the world to let Leases for three liues as the Diuine Poet sweetly So short is life that euerie Tenant striues In a torne house or field to haue three liues But God lets none for more then one life and this expired there is no hope to renew the lease He suffers a man sometimes to dwell in his Tâ—…nement threescâ—…re and ten yeeres sometimes fourescore till the house be ready to drop downe like mellow fruite But he secures none for a moneth for a moment Other farmers know the date of their leases and expiration of the yeares man is meerely a Tenant at will and is thrust often sedibus adibus at lesse then an houres warning We haue then cause to watch I sleepe but mine heart waketh sayth the Church If temptation doe take vs napping yet let our hearts wake Simon Dormis Sleepâ—…st thou â—…eter Indeed there is a time for all things and sometimes sleepe and rest is Dabile and Laudabile necessary and profitable But now Simon when thy Lord is ready to be giuen vp into the hands of his enemies when the houre and power of darknesse is instant when the great worke of saluation is to be wrought Simon sleepest thou Thou that hast promised to suffer with me canst thou not watch with me Quomodo morieris qui spâ—…ctare expectare nonpotes Beloued let vs all watch that Iesus who was then when Peter slept ready to suffer is now though we all sleepe ready to iudge quicke and dead 6. The last generall point of Wisedome we will learne from them is this As they once a yeare slippe off their old coate and renew themselues so let vs cast off the old man and the garment spotted of the flesh more speck led with lusts then the skin of any Serpent and be renewed in our mind to serue God in the holynesse of truth The Grecians haue a fabulous reason of this renouation of serpents Once mankind stroue earnestly with the Gods by supplication for Perpetuall youth It was granted and the rich trâ—…sure being lapped vp was layd vpon an Asse to be carried among men The silly beast being sore thirstie came to a fountaine to drinke the keeper of this fountaine was a Serpent who would not suffer the Asse to drinke vnles hee would giue him his burden The Asse both ready to faint for thirst and willing to be lighted of his lode condiscended Hereby the Serpent got from man perpetuall youth Indeed the serpent changeth his age for youth and man his youth for age And the Asse for his punishment is more tormented with thirst then any other beast The serpent may thus get the start of a man for this world but when he dyes he dies for eâ—…er life neuer returnes But wee shall put off not the skinne but this mortall body and so be clothed with imâ—…ortalitie and eternall life aboue we shall be young againe in heauen Only death adds t' our strength nor are we growne In stature to be men till we are none Let this answer the Poet. Anguibus exuitur tenui cum pelle vetustas Cur nos angust a conditione suâ—…us Why do serpents repaire themselues and man decay The answere is easie and comfortable when there shall be new heauens and new earth wee shall haue new bodies They haue here new bodies and we old bodies but there we shall haue new bodies when they are no bodies But to our purpose They write that the Serpent gets him to some narrow passage as betweene two stickes so slips off his skinne And this is called Spâ—…lium serpentis or vâ—…rnatio serpentis If wee would cast off our old coate which is corrupt according to deceitfull lusts wee must passe through a narrow gate as it were two trees faith and repentance Heauen is called new Ierusalem you cannot creepe through those new dores with your old sinnes on your backes Be no Gibeonites God will not bee cossened with your old Garments Put them off sayth Paul put them off and cast them away they are not worthy mending None are made of Satans slaues Gods sonnes but they must put off their old liuerie which they wore in the Deuils seruice the cognisance of Mammon Let him that is in Christ be a new creature Old things are passed away behold all things are become new I saw sayth S. Iohn Nouum Coelum c. a new heauen and new earth For whom prouided for new creatures Enuie this ye worldlings but striue not in your lower pompes to equall it Could you change robes with Salomon and dominions with Alexander you could not match it But quake at your doome ye wicked Topâ—… is ordâ—…ed of old Old hell for old sinners But which way might a man turne his eyes to behold this Renouation Nil â—…i vidâ—… nil nâ—…ui audio The hand is old it extorts the tongue is olde it sweares Our vsuries are still on foote to hunt the poore our gluttonies looke not leaner our drunkennesse is thirstie still our securitie is not waked Old Idoles are in our inward and better temples Our iniquities are so old and ripe that they are not only albâ—… ad messem white to the haruest but euen sicca ad ignem dry for the fire Not onely Serpents but diuers other creatures haue their turnes of renewing The Eagle reneweth her bill sayth the Prophet our Grand-mother earth becomes new and to all her vegetatiue children the Spring giues a renouation Onely we her vngracious Sons remaine old still But how shall we expect hereafter new glorified bodies vnlesse wee will haue here new sanctified soules In Christ Iesus neither Circumcision auaileth any thiâ—…g nor 〈◊〉 but a new creature And as many as wâ—…lke according to this rule peace be on them and mercie and vpon the Israell of God I haue taught you according to my poore meditations some Wisedoâ—… from the Serpent Augustine giues 6. or 7. other instances worthy your obseruation and imitation which I must pesse ouer in silence The 〈◊〉 chalengeth some piece of my discourse for I dare not giue you the Raynes and let you goe without the Curbe And yet I shall hold you a little longer from it for as I haue shewed you some good in Serpents that you may follow it so I must shew you some euill in them that you may eschew it The vicious and obnoxious affections of Serpents haue more followers then their vertues These instances are of the same number with the former 1. The Serpent though creeping on the dust hath a loftie spirit reaching not onely at men but euen at the birds of the aire And here hee is the Ambitious mans embleme He was bred out of the dust yet he catcheth aâ—… Lordships and honours ransackes the Citie forredges thâ—… Countrey scowres it through the Church but
the eyes of Doues by the riuers of water washed with milke â—…d fitly set as a precious stone in the foile of a Ring A white doue is a pleasing sight but not like a white soule 2. Chastitie Nescit aduâ—…erij flaâ—…am inteâ—…erata Columba The Doue knowes not the luxurious pollution of an adulterate bed Who euer saw Doue sicke of that lustfull disease Happie bodie that hath such continencie and blessed soule which shall be presented a pure virgin to Iesus Christ. They are virgines and follow the Lambe whether sâ—…euer he goeth 3. Fruitfulnesse Most moneths in the yeare they bring forth young The faithfull are in this respect Doues for faith is euer pregnant of good workes trauels with them and on all occasions brings them forth 4. Amitie They loue their owne mates not changing till death giue one of them a bill of diuorce Gâ—…mit â—…urtur the turtle groanes when hee hath lost his mate Nature teacheth them what Reason aboue nature and Grace aboue Reason teacheth vs to reioyce with the wiues of our youth 5. Vnitie They liue feed flie by companies Many of them can agree quietly in one house Euen teaching vs how good and pleasant it is for brethren to dwell together in vnitie That as we haue one hopâ—… so to haue one heart Therefore the holy Ghost came downe in the likenesse of a Doue of all birds and it was the Doue that would not leaue Noahs Arke But these are but circumstances my Câ—…nter is their Innocence Columba simplex est animal felle caret rostro non lâ—…dit Other fowles haue their talons and beakes whereby they gripe and deuoure like vsurers and oppressors in a Common-wealth The Doue hath no such weapon to vse no such heart to vse it They write that she hath no gall and so free from the bitternesse of anger Talem Columbam audiâ—…imus non talem hominem We haue heard of such a Doue not of such a Man Who can say he hath innocent hands and a simple heart Indeed none perfectly in Gods sight yet some haue had and may haue this in part by the witnesse of their owne consciences Samuel could chalenge the Israelites to accuse him Whose â—…xe haue I taken Whom haue I defrauded Of whose hâ—…d haâ—…e I receiued any bribe And Iob sweetly My heart shall not condemne me for my dayes If I haue lift vp my hand against the fatherles let it be broken If I reioyced at the destruction of him that hated me For that is true Innocence sayth Augustine quae nec inimico nocet that hurts not our verie enemie If my land cry against me or the furrowes thereof complaine Let thistles grow in stead of wheat and cockles in stead of barley How few amongst vs dare thus plead So Dauid O Lord thou knowest mine innocencâ—… O blessed testimonie This is Munus aâ—…eneus a wall of brasse about a man In 〈◊〉 sperâ—…re bonum nisi innocens nâ—… potest To hope for good in the middest of euils no man can but the Innocent He goes fearlesse of danger though not secure Impauidum ferient ruinae Neâ—… suspectus est paâ—… quod se non 〈◊〉 fecisse He cannot looke to suffer that wrong which he knowes hee hath not done Innocence sayth Chrysoft is free in seruitude safe in danger ioyfull in bonds Cum humiliatur erigitur â—…um pugnat vincit cum occiditur coronatur When it is cast downe it is raysed vp when it fights it conquers when it is killed it is crowned This is that â—…elesnes which must be ioyned with the Serpents Wisedome So Paul to his Romans I would hâ—…ue you wise vnto that which is good and simple concerning euill This is an excellent mixture sayth Gregor Vt simplicitatem 〈◊〉 astâ—…ia serpentis instrueret vt serpentis astutâ—… simplicitas coluâ—…â—…emperaret That the wisedome of the Serpent might instruct the simplicity of the Doue that the Doues simplicitie might temper the Serpents policie So â—…eda on the first of Iob. Iob is sayd to be simple and vpright simple in innocencie vpright in discreet equitie Simplex quia alijs non lâ—…dit rectus quia se ab alijs non corrumpi 〈◊〉 Simple in that he did not hurt others vpright in that he suffered not himselfe to be corrupted by others Non mulâ—…ùm distat in vitio aut decipere aus decipiposse There is small difference in that vice which either deceiues or may be deceiued The one is weakenesse the other wickednesse This is that grace to which the gates of heauen stand open Innocence But alas where shall the robbers and workers of violence appeare What shall become of the vsurer No creature in heauen or earth shall testifie his innocencie But the sighes cryes and grones of vndone parents of beggard widdowes and Orphanes shall witnesse the contrary All his money like Hempe seede is sowed with curses and euery obligation is written on earth with inke and bloud and in hell with bloud and fire What shall become of the Encloser of Commons Who shall plead his innocence Hedges ditches fields and townes the weeping of the poore the very lowings of beastes shall witnesse against him Where shall fraud cosenage racking of rents iniurie periurie mischiefe appeare You may conceale your craft from the eyes of man defraud the minister beguile your neighbour impouerish the Common-wealth vnperceiued vnpunished but know that the Lord will not hold you innocent I conclude Make you the picture of Innocencie and hang it in your houses but especially draw it in the table of your hearts Let it bee a Virgin faire and louely without any spot of wrong to blemish her beautie Let her garments be white as snow and yet not so white as her conscience Let the teares of compassion drop from her eyes and an Angell holding a bottle to catch them Let her weepe not so much for her owne afflictions as for the wickednes of her afflicters Let the wayes be milke where she sets her foote and let not the earth complaine of her pressure Let the Sun offer her his beames the clouds their raine the ground her fruits euery creature his vertue Let the poore blesse her yea let her very enemies be forced to prayse her Let the world be sommoned to accuse her of wrong and let none be found to witnesse it Let peace lie in her lappe and Integritie betweene her brests Let religion kisse her lippes and all Lawes reuerence her Patience possesse her heart and humilitie sit in her eyes Let all Christians make her the precedent of their liues and studie the doctrine that her mouth teacheth Let the Angels of heauen be her guardians and the mercie of God a shield of defence vnto her Let her tread vpon iniurie and stampe the Deuill and violence vnder her feete Let her greatest aduersaries Oppression and Hypocrisie flie from her presence Let rapine malice extortion depopulation fraud and wrong be as farre
they were iustified credendo in venturum Christum by beleeuing in the Messias to come So Luke 2. Simeon is sayd to waite for the consolation of Israell To day to our selues His mercie is euerlasting his truth endureth from generation to generation The same gracious Sauiour that he was Yesterday to our Fathers is he To day to vs if we be to day faithfull to him All catch at this comfort but in vaine without the hand of Faith There is no deficiencie in him but is there none in thee Whatsoeuer Christ is what art thou He forgaue Mary Magd. many grieuous sinnes so hee will forgiue thee if thou canst shed Mary Magdalens teares He tooke the malefactor from the Crosse to Paradise thither he will receiue thee if thou haue the same faith He was mercifull to a denying Apostle chalenge thou the like mercie if thou haue the like repentance If we will be like these Christ assuredly will be euer like himselfe When any shall proue to bee such a sinner he will not faile to bee such a Sauiour To day he is thine if to day thou wilt be his thine to morrow if yet to morrow thou wilt be his But how if darke death preuent the morrowes light He was Yesterday so wert thou he is to day so art thou hee is to morrow so perhaps mayest thou not be Time may change thee though it cannot change him He is not but thou art subiect to mutation This I dare boldly say He that repents but one day before he dyes shall find Christ the same in mercie and forgiuenesse Wickednesse it selfe is glad to heare this but let him bee faithfull on his part as God is mercifull on his part let him be sure that he repent one day before he dies whereof he cannot be sure except he repent euery day For no man knowâ—… his last day Latet vltimus dies vt obseruetur omnis dies Therefore sayth Augustine we know not our last day that wee might obserue euery day To day therefore heare his voyce Thâ—… hast lost yesterday negligently loosest to day wilfully and therefore moyst loose for euer ineuitably It is iust with God to punish two dayes neglect with the losse of the third The hand of faith may be withered the spring of Repentance dryed vp the Eye of Hope blind the Foot of Charitie lame To day then heare his voyce and make him thine Yesterday is lost To day may be gotten but that once gone and thou with it when thou art dead and iudged it will do thee small comfort that Iesus Christ is the Sâ—…e for euer For euer to our Children He that was yesterday the God of Abraham is to day ours and will bee for euer our childrens As well now the light of the Gentiles as before the glory of Israell I will be the God of thy seed sayth the Lord to Abraham His mercie is 〈◊〉 them that feare him frâ—… generation to generation Many parents are â—…ollicitously perplexed how their children shall do when they are dead Yet they cosider not how God prouided for them when they were childreÌ„ Is the Lorâ—… 〈◊〉 shortned Did he take thee from thy mothers brests and whâ—… thy â—…arents for sooke thee as the Psalmist saith became thy Father And cannot this experieÌ„ced mercy to thee perswade thee that he wil not for sake thine Is not Iesus Christ the sâ—… yesterday to day and for euer I haue beene young sayth Dauid and 〈◊〉 now old yet haue I not sâ—…ne the rightâ—…s forsaken that is granted nay nor his seed begging bread Many distrustfull Fathers are so carking for their posteritie that whiles they liue they starue their bodies and hazard their soules to leaue them rich To such a Father it is said iustly Diâ—… es hâ—…di pauper iâ—…psque tibi Like an ouer-kind Hen he feeds his Chickens and famisheth himselfe If vsurie circumuention oppression extortion can make them rich they shall not bee poore Their follie is ridiculous they feare least their children should be miserable yet take the onely course to make them miserable For they leaue them not so much heires to their goods as to their euils They doe as certainely inherite their Fathers sins as their lands God layeth vp his iniquitie for his children and 〈◊〉 â—…fspring shall waâ—… a â—…sell of bâ—…d On the contrâ—…ry The good 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 aâ—…d lâ—…ndeth and his seed iâ—… blâ—…ssed That the worldling thinkes shall make his posteritie poore God sayth shall make the good mans rich The Precept giues a promise of mercie to Obedience not onely confined in himselfe but extended to his sâ—…d and that euen to a â—…sand generations Trust thâ—… Christ with thy children when thy friends shall 〈◊〉 vsurie 〈◊〉 no datâ—… oppression be condemned to hell thy selfe roâ—…en to dust the world it selfe turned and burned into Cinders still Iesus Christ is the same Yesterday and to-day and for 〈◊〉 Now then Reu. 1. 〈◊〉 Grace and Peaâ—… are from him Which is and Which 〈◊〉 and Which is to come So Glory and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 him Which iâ—… Which was and Which is to come euen to Iesus Christ the saâ—… Yesterday today and for eâ—…r GODS BOVNTIE OR The blessings of both his hands Prov. 3. 16. Length of dayes is iâ—… her right hand and in her left hand riches and honour BY Wisedome here the consent of Diuinâ—… vnderstandeth the Sonne of God the Sauiour of Man In the first to the 〈◊〉 he is called the Wisedome of God In 〈◊〉 are hid all the treasures of Wisedome and Knowledge Wisedome is formerly commended for her Beautie here for her Bountie Length of dayes is in her right hand in her left riches and honour Conceiue her a glorious Queene sitting in 〈◊〉 throne of Mâ—…iestie and â—…lling her children about her to the participation of those riches which from euerlasting shee hadde decreed them Not to trauell farre for distribution the parts of this Text are as easily distinguished as the Right hand from the Left Here be two Hands and they containe two sorts of treasures The Right hand hath in it Length of dayes the Lest riches and honour The right hand Is vpon good reason preferred both for it owne worth whereby it excelles and for the worth of the treasure which it containes It hath euer had the dignitie as the dexteritie Length of dayes Is the treasure it holds This cannot be properly vnderstood of this mortall life though the sense may also stand good with such an interpretation For by me sayth Wisedome thy dayes shall be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and the yeares of thy life shall be increased Wisedome is the mother of abstinence and abstinence the Nurse of health Whereas voluptuousnesse and Intemperance as thâ—… French Prouerbe hath it Digges the owne gâ—…e with the teeth But all a mans Wisedome cannot keepe him still aliue The wise man dyeth as the foole sayth Salomon And the Father of Salomon excludes it from hauing
a man verè voluit tamet si non valuit adimplere faithfully would though not fully could accomplish There are that will restore some but not all to this they haue Posse but no velle let the creditors be content with one of foure But this litle detinie is great iniquitie For a mite is debt as well as a million Tam though not Tantum so good a debt though not so great a debt And he that is faithfull in a litle shall bee made ruler ouer much What shall we then say of their goods that breake and defraud others Come they from Gods hand or from the deuills Surely Satans right hand gaue them not Gods Left Haec mea sunt sayth the Deuill meae diuitie mei diuites These are mind my riches and my rich men O that men would see this damnable sinne mee thinkes their terrified consciences should feare that the bread they eate should choake them for it is stolne and stolne bread fills the belly of grauell They should feare the drinke they swallow should poyson them being the very bloud of good housholders mixed with the teares of widowes and orphanes The poore creditor is often vndone and glad of bread and water whiles they like hogges lurking in their styes fatte and lard their ribbes with the fruite of others labours They robbe the husband of his inheritance the wife of her dowry the children of their portions the curse of whole families is against them And if this sinne lye vpon a great mans foule hee shall finde it the heauyer to sinke him lower into perdition They are the Lords of great lands yet liue vpon other mens moneys they must riot and reuell let the poore commoners pay for it They haue their Protections their bodyes shall not bee molested and their Lands are exempted what then shal they escape no their soules shall pay for it When the poore creditor comes to demand his owne they raile at him they send him loden away but with ill words not good money In the Countrey they set labourers on worke but they giue them no hire Tut they are Tenants vassalls must they therefore haue no pay Yet those very Land-lords will bate them nothing of their rents But the riches so hadde are not of Gods giuing but of the Deuills lending and hee will make them repay it a thousand fold in hell 2. Promises are due debts and must not be detained If the good man promise though to his owne hurt he changeth not Indeed now Promissis diues quilibet esse potest men are rich in promises but they are poore in performance More respect is had to commoditie then to honestie Men haue their euasions to disanull their promises either they aequiuocate or reserue or being vrged plead for getfullnesse But the truth is they haue sufficient memorie but not sufficient honestie It is said that a good name is the best riches Qua semet amissa postea nullus eris But what care they for a name so long as they saue their money Quid enim saluis infamia nummis A Pilate could say Quod scripsi scripsi What I haue written I haue written and shall not a Christian say Quod dixifaciam what I haue promised I will performe Hence it comes that there is so litle fayth in the world that scriueners haue so much worke that the prouerbe runns in euery bodies mouth Fast bind fast find that there is no hope of good deeds but Sealed and deliuered that there is more trust to mens seales then to their soules For the Law of God holds vs not so fast as the lawes of men There is more awe of iudgement in the common Pleas then of a sentence of condemnation in the Court of heauen The Sherife is altogether feared not God their is no dread of any Execution but his Is the wealth thus detained in your owne consciences Gods blessing deceiue not your owne soules God requires vs to be iust in all our words as righteous in all our wayes A Christians word should bee as currant as his coine Thus you see this first circumstance of Iniustice taxed Therefore Withhold not good from them to whom it is due when it is in the power of thy hand to doe it 2. By putting forth base things for good The Prophet Amos speakes of some that sell the refuse of their wheat the basest wares neither doe they sell them for base but for good If halfe a score lies back'd with as many oathes will put off their vile commodities they shall not lye vpon their hands Not vpon their hands I say though vpon their consciences Plenius aequo Laudat venales qui vult extrudere merces Their rule for themselues is Vincat vtilitas for others Caueat emptor Either they will shew you one thing sell you another and this cosenage hath longer armes then all other trickes and ouer reaches them Or they will conceale the insufficiencie of the wares and for this cause they darken their shops lest the light should reueale their workes of darkenesse They loue darkenesse more then light let them take heed least it be vnto them according to their desires least as they haue brought hell into their shops so their shops send them into hell Or if the commoditie bee discerned bad you must haue that or none If your necessity forceth you to buy it shall force you to buy such base stuffe This is a grieuous sinne in all professions especially amongst Apothecaries because with their iniustice may be also mixed a spice of murder But you will say wee compell none to buy our commodities we but shew them and make the price But it is craft tendere plagas etsi agitaturus non sis to lay snares though you driue not men into them Or be it what it will yet rather then refuse your money they will protest to giue you the buying Yea rather then faile they will sell it you cheaper then before they swore it cost them Quis metus aut pudor est properantis auari What sell cheaper then they buy How should they then liue The answere is easie they liue by their lying Now doth this wealth come on Gods name is this the blessing of Heauen Which of your consciences dare thinke so Saint Augustine speakes of a certaine Iester that vndertooke to tell the people what they all did most desire Multitudes came to heare this to whose expectation he thus answered 〈◊〉 vultis emere chare vendere You would buy cheape and sell deare And this is euery mans desire that desires to bee rich more then to be iust 3. By making others bad with his goods and here we may fitly proceed to the condemnation of Bribery A gift blindeth the eyes of the wise They that see furthest into the Law and most clearly discerne the causes of iustice if they suffer the dusts of bribes to be thrown into their sight their eyes will water and
Antichrist fils hell and his owne coffers The light that must bring vs out is Iesus Christ Which lighteth euery man that commeth into the world And his Word is a laâ—…pe vnto our feet and a light vnto our pathes Thus you see there are many places to be lost in but one way to be found and that is this The Sonne of man is come to seeke and to saue that was lost O Iesus turne our wandring steps into the narrow way of righteousnesse Come to vs that we may be sought seeke vs that we may be found find vs that we may be saued saue vs that we may be blessed and blesse thy name for euer Amen A GENERATION OF Serpents OR The Poyson of Wickednesse PSAL. 58. 4. Their poyson is like the poyson of a Serpent like the deafe Adder that stoppeth her eare THis verse spends it selfe on a double comparison of Persons Conditions The Persons compared are Men and Serpents The Conditions or Qualities vppon which the similitude stands are Poyson and Deafenesse The former whereof is indefinite Their Poyson is as the Poyson of a Serpent any Serpent The latter is restrictiue Their deafnesse is like the Adders one kind of Serpents I will beginne with the Conditions for if the same qualities be found in Men that are in Serpents there will follow fitly too fitly a comparison of their Persons The first Qualitie here ascribed to the wicked by the Psalmist is Poyson There is such a thing as Poyson but where to bee found Vbi cumque fuerit in homine quis quareret Wheresoeuer it is in Man who would looke for it GOD made mans bodie of the dust he mingled no Poyson with it He inspireth his soule from heauen he breaths no Poyson with it He feeds him with bread he convayes no poyson with it Vnde venenum Whence is this Poyson Didst not thou O Lord sow good seed in thy field Vnde Zizaniae From whence then hath it tares Whence Hoc fecit inimicus the Enemie hath done this We may perceiue the Deuill in it That great Serpent the red Dragon hath powred into wicked hearts this Poyson His owne Poyson Malitiam wickednes Cùm infundit peccatum infundit venenum When hee poures in Sinne he poures in poyson Sinne is Poyson Originall pravitie is called Corruption actuall Poyson The violence and virulence of this venemous qualitie comes not at first Nemo fit repente pessimus No man becomes worst at first dash Wee are borne corrupt wee haue made our selues Poysonus There be three degrees as it were so many ages in sin 1. Secret sin an vlcer lying in the bones but skin'd ouer with hypocrisie 2. Open sin bursting forth into manifest villanie The former is corruption the second eruption 3. Frequented and confirmed sinne and that is ranke poyson enveneming soule and bodie When it is impostumated to this ripenes and rankenesse it impudently iustifies wickednes for goodnesse venenum pro nutrimento poyson for nutriment It feeds on swallowes digests sinne as if it were nourishment As Hemlocke is good meate for Goates and Spiders for Monkeys It despiseth all reproofe sitting in the scorners chaire Which for the poyson is called by diuines Sedes Pestilentiae the Seat of Pestilence Peccator cùm in profundum venerit contemnet When a wicked man comes to the depth and worst of sinne â—…hee despiseth Then the Hebrew will despise Moses Who made thee a Prince and a Iudge ouer vs Then Ahab will quarrell with Micheah because he doth not Prophecie good vnto him Euery child in Bethel will mocke Elisha and bee bold to call him Bald pate Here is an originall droppe of veneme swolne to a maine Ocean of Poyson As one droppe of some Serpents poyson lighting on the hand gettes into the veines and so spreads it selfe ouer all the bodie till it hath stiffled the vitall spirits In this Poyson there is a double pestilent effect Inficit Interficit It is to themselues death to others a contagious sicknesse To themselues It is an epidemicall corruption dispersing the venime ouer all parts of bodie and soule It poysons the heart with falshood the head with lightnesse the eyes with adulterie the tongue with blasphemie the hands with oppression the whole bodie with intemperance It Poysons beautie with wantonesse strength with violence witte with wilfulnesse learning with dissension deuotion with superstition religion with treason If they be greater gifts it poysons them with pride putting Cantharides into the oile-pot If meaner it poysons them with hypocrisie putting Colocinthis into the porredge-pot And where the Cantharides of Pride or Coloquintida of hypocrisie are there is venenum exitium Poyson and death This poyson faster then a Gangrene runnes from ioynt to ioynt as an enemie takes Fort after Fort till he hath wonne the whole Countrey 1. It is in the Thought the imaginations are full of poison Euery euil thought is not thus poisonous There is malum innatum and inseminatum sayth Bernard An euill bred in vs and an euill sowne in vs. Sinnes like Weeds will grow fast enough without sowing but Qui 〈◊〉 he that sowes to the flesh shall of the flesh reape corruption hee that shall sow this venemous seed poysons his soule Clense thy heart from iniquitie that thou mayest be saued How long shall thy vaine thoughts lodge within thee Lodge he doth not speake of transient but permanent sinnes Such as meditate mischiefe studie to bee naught Whose imaginations sucke poyson out of euery Obiect yea though it bee good as the Spider suckes poyson from the sweetest flower Vanishing thoughts that passe through a good man without approbation not without suppression are properly Nec mors nec morbus animae sed deformitas neither the disease nor death of the soule but the deformitie They are imâ—…issae Satans darts shot through vs in corde non de corde in the heart not of the heart Which the godly Sentiunt non consentiunt feele but giue no liking to They are our Crosses not our sinnes Such a thought is but morbus mentis the disease of the mind the other morsus serpentis the wound or poyson of the Serpent The allowed filthy cogitation is the poyson Thus are the thoughts poysond 2. From thence it runs to the Senses and sets open those windows to let in the poisonous aire of wickednesse The fiue Senses are the Cinque Ports where all the great traffique of the Deuill is taken in They are the Pores whereby Sathan conveyes in the stinking breath of temptation The eare is set wide open to receiue in the poyson of scurrilous songs obscene â—…ests seditious libels It is not onely an Atheman eare nouitatis auida greedie of newes but a Cretian eare prauitatis auida greedie of euill It listens to heare of ciuill warres vnciuill treasons it would faine haue heard the great thunderclappe which the Gun-powder should haue made at the blowing vp of the Parliament house Here is an eare
periudice But the poyson of the wicked dum alios inficit seipsos interficit Whilest it infects others kills themselues His owne iniquities shall take the wicked himselfe Their owne wickednesse like poyson hath in themselues these three direfull effects It makes them Swell Swill Burst 1. It makes them swell with pride and blowes vp the heart as a bladder with a quill Quis est Dauid Who is Dauid and who is the Sonne of Iesse Yea Quis est Dominus Who is the Almightie that wee should serue him Thus the Spider a poysonous vermine Climes vp to the roofe of the kings pallace If he be in prosperitie nothing can hold him to a man Be hee but a Thistle he sends to the king of Lebanon for his daughter to be his Sonnes wife Though he be but a dwarfe in comparison he would swell to a son of Anak Sinne hath puff'd him vp he forgets his maker The Lord hath fed him to the full he rebells against him We haue then good cause to pray with our Church In the time of our wealth good Lord deliuer vs. 2. It makes them swill the poyson of sinne is such a burning heate within them that they must still bee drinking And the deuill their Physician holds them to a dyet-drinke they shall not haue the water of the Sanctuary that would coole them but the harsh harish ill-brewd drinke of damnation They shall tast nothing but sinne more poyson still Which is so farre from quenching their thirst that it enflames it Totis exquirit in agris Quas modo poscit aquas sitiens in corde venenum So a man puts out the Lampe by powring in more oyle and extinguisheth the fire by laying on fewel This may for a small time allay the heate as cold drinke to a burning feuer So Ahabs feruor was a litle delayed with a draught of wine out of Naboths vinyard But Satan holds his guests to one kind of lycour and that 's ranke poyson the mudde of sinne and wickednesse He allowes them no other watring place but this Puddle-wharfe 3. It makes them burst here be the three sore effects of sinne in the soule as of poyson in the body Frst it makes a man swell then it makes him drinke lastly it it bursts him Iudas is houen with couetousnes hee drinkes the money of treason and then he bursts Rumpuntur viscera Iudae he burst out This is the catastrophe of a wicked life Then when lust hath conceiued it bringeth forth sinne and sinne when it is finished bringethforth forth death To others You see how fatall the poyson of the wicked is to themselues It doth not onely rumperese but corrumpere alios burst themselues but corrupt others It depriues their owne good it depraues others good The hurt is doth to others consists in Correptione Corruptione in outward harming in inward defiling them Outwardly Their Poyson breakes forth in the iniuries of all about them They spare neither forreiner nor neighbour There be litle snakes in Babilon that bite only forreiners and not inhabitants Pliny writes of Scorpions in the hill Caria that when they sting onely wound the naturall borne people of the Countrey but extraneos leuiter mordere but bite strangers gently or not at all These like fooles not onely strike them that are nearest but betweene their poyson in ruinam omnium to the ouerthrow of all Such a one cannot sleepe except he haue done mischiefe nay hee dyes if others doe not dye by him Et si non aliqua nocuâ—…sset mortuus esset A mans Land cannot scape the poyson of the depopulator nor his estate the poyson of the vsurer nor his children the rauisher nor his peace the contender nor his name the slanderer If their poyson cannot preuaile ad interitum hominis they will spend it ad interitum nominis If they cannot murder they will murmure They are the Deuills bandogs as one calls Parsons the Popes Cerbâ—…rus If they cannot come to bite they will barke If their sting cannot reach their mouth shall sputter out their venime Yea some of them doe not onely this mischiefe whiles they liue but etiam mortui euen dead As Herod that caused the noble Sonnes of the Iewes to be slaine post mortem suam after his death They write of some serpents that their poyson can doe no hurt except it bee shot from the liue bodies of them but these leaue behind them a still euill-working poyson As wee say of a charitable man that hee doth good after hee is dead his almes maintaine many poore soules on earth when his soule is in heauen Et quamvis ipse sepultus alit So these wicked sinne perpetually euen dead The incloser of commons sinneth after he is dead euen so long as the poore are depriued of that benefite He that hath robbed the Church of a tenth so leaues it to his heire sinnes after he is dead euen so long as God is made to loose his right Moriente serpente moritur venenum but here moriente homine viuit peccatum As one sayd of a Lawyer that resoluing not to be forgotten hee made his will so full of intricate quirkes that his executors if for nothing else yet for very vexation of law might haue cause to remember him Ieroboams sinne of Idolatrie out liued him The vniust decrees of a partiall Iudge may out liue him euen so long as the adiudged inheritance remaines with the wrongfull possessor The decrees of diuerse Popes as in curtalling the Sacrament forbidding marriage c. are their still liuing sinnes though themselues be dead and rotten Inwardly Their poyson doth most hurt by Infection their companie is as dangerous as the plague a man cannot come neere them but hee shall bee contaminated Like the weed called Gosses they make the ground barren wheresoeuer they grow Their Poyson is got Per Contactum Contractum Compactum Conspectum 1. By touching he that toucheth pitch shall be defiled It is dangerous to sport and dally with them dum ludunt laedunt He casteth firebrands and arrowes and death and sayth Am I not in sport As Solomon sayth Their very mercies are cruell so their very iest is killing earnest 2. By companying with them they hurt by sporting but worse by sorting Cast in thy lot among vs let vs all haue one purse They that will quarter themselues with the wicked must drinke of their poyson If you aske how happes it that their infection is not smâ—…lt Bernard answers Vbi omnes sâ—…rdent vnius minimè sentitur one is not smelt where all stinke 3. By Confederacie which is yet a higher degree of receiuing their poyson The first was alight dallying with their humours the next a societie with them in some drunken riots and disorders but this third is a conspiracie with them in their pernicious and deadly plotts Thus a Seminary comes from Rome and whistles together a number of traytors he brought poison
with him in a Bulls horne and they all must drinke it As they report that once one scabbed sheepe from Spaine rotted all the sheepe of England In this maner is the poyson of adultery spread from a Harlot In selling her flesh shee settes pretium peccati and takes praemium peccati either pretium pacti or praemium facti she hath her price and giues her male his reward This is a damnable combination hee that goeth after her poysons himselfe per compactum he bargaines for his owne destruction 4. By Sight as they that looke on ill affected eyes attract some of the anguish by a kind of reflection So the very beholding of their wicked example deriues corruption to the heart by resultance Many sinnes had beene vnknowne if they had not beene learned by precedent Great men gracelesse are the deuills speciall factors they haue their new trickes of vanitie to teach others And they often broach these new fashions of damnation not so much out of affection to the thing it selfe as to bee talk'd of As Alcibiades cut off his dogs taile that all the people might talke of his curtall O the vnspeakable deale of poyson that is thus conueyed into mens hearts and the innumerable soules that goe to hell by patterne Thus they hurt others But I haue beene too copious in discouerie of their poyson I should come to their Deafnes but I am loth to speake of deafenesse till the end of the Sermon Their poison being thus compared with the poison of Serpents let vs now compare Their Persons They are here sayd to bee Sicut Serpentes Like Serpents But Mathew 23. CHRIST cals the Pharises very Serpents And Iohn Baptist a generation of Vipers And GOD telles Ezekiel that he did dwell among Scorpions In these places the Sicut is left out and the wicked are called very Serpents Not that the frame and forme of their bodily constitution was Serpentine It was a foolish opinion among the Heathen that there were Ophiogenes or Anguigenae They write of Ophion the companion of Cadmus and builder of Thebes that he was made by Pallas of a Dragons tooth So Ephesus was once called Colubraxia and the people thereof Ophiussa I haue read of one Exagon an Ambassador to Rome being at the Consuls command cast into a Tunne of snakes that they licked him with their tongues and did him no harme But to conclude hereon that these were of Serpents brood we might as well say Daniel was borne of Lyons because they did not hurt him They are mysticall Serpents I meane And if wicked men thinke scorne to be called Serpents let them abhorre the qualities of Serpents Sinne is of that power that it can worke metamorphoses and transforme men into beasts and serpents Let vs now see what Serpents we haue among vs. 1. We haue the Salamander the troublesome and litigious neighbour who euer loues and liues in the fire of contention Whatsoeuer they talke that the Salamander is nourished by the fire yet Galen and Dioscorides affirme that if it tarry long in it it will bee burnt when the humiditie is wasted Whatsoeuer a man gettes by the fire of vexation at last his humour will be wasted his wealth spent and himselfe consumed in his owne flames Let no man thinke to get by his troublesomenesse as if he could be fed with fire They talke of a Net at Rome wherein Christs napkin is preserued that it is washed in nothing but fire And Paulus Venetus speakes of a kind of earth in Tartaria which being spun into a threed and wouen into cloth is onely purged from all spots by washing it in the fire But if euer any man grow rich by his contentiousnes I will beleeue that fire is nourishment Some make the Embleme of Strife the Snake Alecto sent a Snake to moue contention in the familie of Amata Vnum de crinibus Anguem Conijcit inque sinum praecordia ad intima subdit Let the vnquiet man that is still vexing his neighbours with sutes and quarrels here take his choice whether he will be a Snake or a Salamander 2. We haue the Darâ—… and that 's the Angrie man This is the Serpent that is thought to leape on Pauls hand Iaculum vocat Affrica It gathers it selfe into a heape on the toppe of a tree and so flies at a man tanquam Sagitta as a Dart. Such a Serpent is the hasty furious man he flies vpon another with a sudden blow Some coniecture I know not how probably that these were the fiery Serpents in the Desart 3. There is the Dipsas the Drunkard This Serpent liues altogether in moorish places the serpent in the fennes the man at the alehouse Ovid writes of an old drunken woman Est quaedam nomine Dipsas anus Ex re nomen habet Her name did agree with her nature It is euer dry sayth Lucan Medijs sitiâ—…bant Dipsades vndis If this Serpent wound a man it turnes all his bloud into poyson So the Drunkard turnes his bloud to water his bread to drinke his reason to poyson his very soule to froth 4. There is the Crocodile the Hypocrite He will sobbe and sigh and weepe to get a man into his clutches If his hypocrisie can get him into a good house he will deuour the Patron that breedes him the maintainer that feedes him he vndoes the familie where he once sets a foote into theyr dores or puttes a finger into their purses Plinie sayth the Crocodile is so delighted with the Sun-shine that it lies on the earth immoueable as if it were starke dead Let the Hypocrite be frank'd vp with prosperitie and hee sleepes as securely as if earth had lost all windes and heauen the thunder His pamperd body growes so fatte that his soule lies soft in it at great ease and is loath to rise 5. The Cocatrice that is sayd to kill with the eyes Illius auditos expectant nulla susurros The reason why it killes by sight is thus giuen because the beames of a Cocatrices eye corrupt the visible spirits of a man which corrupted corrupt the other spirits comming from the braine and life of the heart Our common Phrase hath found out creatures to match this kind of Serpents Whores vsually call'd Cocatrices I would to God they were beleeued as dangerous as they are and are named The Cocatrice is a very hote creature and therefore made with spiraments and breathing places all ouer the body least the compage and iuncture of the whole composition should be dissolued The intemperate heate of harlots is worse and in some kind a very reflection from the fire of hell There is an old tale that England was once so pesterd with Cocatrices that a certaine man found out one onely tricke to destroy them which was by walking vp and downe in glasse before them whereby their owne shapes were so reflected vpon their owne faces that they died But it is idle for it is more likely that the
panis thou wantest bread God is thy bread of life We want a pillow God is our resting place We may be Sine veste non sine fide sine cibo non sine Christo sine Domo non sine Domino Without apparell not without faith without meate not without Christ without a house neuer without the Lord. What state can there be wherein the stay of this heauenly assurance giues vs not peace and ioy Are we clapt vp in a darke and desolate Dungeon there the light of the Sunne cannot enter the light of mercie not be kept out What restrained bodie that hath the assurance of this eternall peace will not pittie the darknes of the prophane mans libertie or rather the libertie of his darkenesse No wals can keepe out an infinite Spirit no darkenes can be vncomfortable where the Father of lights and the Sunne of righteousnesse shineth The presence of glorious Angels is much but of the most glorious God is enough Are we cast out in exile our backes to our natiue home all the worlds our way Whether can we goe from God Whether shall I goe from thy face or whether shall I flie from thy presence If I ascend c. That exile would be strange that could separate vs from God I speake not of those poore and common comforts that in all Lands and coasts it is his Sunne that shines his elements of earth or water that beares vs his aire we breath But of that speciall priuiledge that his gracious presence is euer with vs that no sea is so broad as to deuide vs from his fauour that wheresoeuer we feed he is our host wheresoeuer we rest the wings of his blessed prouidence are stretched ouer vs. Let my soule be sure of this though the whole world be traytors to me Doth the world despise vs We haue sufficient recompence that God esteemes vs. How vnworthy is that man of Gods fauour that cannot goe away contented with it without the worlds Doth it hate vs much God hates it more That is not euer worthie which man honours but that is euer base which God despises Without question the world would bee our friend if God were our enemie The sweetnes of both cannot bee enioyed let it content vs wee haue the best It may be pouertie puts pale leannes into our cheeks God makes the world fat but withall puts leannesse into the soule We decay in these temporall vanities but we thriue in eternall riches The good man laughes at destruction and dearth Doth sicknes throw vs on our weary beds It is impossible any man should miscarry that hath God for his Physitian So Martha confessed to Iesus Lord if thou hadst beene here my brother had not dyed Thy bodie is weake thy soule is strengthened dust and ashes is sicke but thy eternall substance is the better for it It is good for me that I haue beene afflicted that I might learne thy statutes Lastly doth the ineuitable hand of death strike thee Egredere anima mea egredere Goe forth my soule with ioy and assurance thou hast a promise to be receiued in peace Happie dissolution that parts the soule from the bodie that it may knit them both to the Lord. Death like the proud Philistine comes marching out in his hydeous shape daring the whole Hoast of Israell to match him with an equall combatant The Atheist dares not die for feare non esse that hee shall not be at all the couetous vsurer dares not die for feare male esse to be damned the doubtfull conscience dares not die because he knowes not an sit an non sit an damnatus sit whether he shall be or be damned or not bee at all Onely the resolued Christian dares die because he is assured of his election he knows he shall be happie and so lifts vp pleasant eyes to heauen the infallible place of his eternall rest He dares encounter with this last enemie trample on him with the foote of disdaine and triumphantly sing ouer him O death where is thy sting O graue where is thy victorie He conquers in being conquered and all because God hath sayd to his Soule I am thy Saluation The poore Papist must not beleeue this such an assurance to him were Apocryphall yea hereticall He must lie on his death-bed call vpon what Saint or Angell he list but must not dare to beleeue hee shall goe to heauen O vncomfortable doctrine able to loose the soule What can follow but feares without and terrours within distrustfull sighes and heart-breaking grones Goe away he must with death but whither he knows not It would be presumption to be confident of heauen How should Purgatory stand or the Popes kitchin haue a Larder to maintaine it if men might be sure of their saluation Herefore they bequeath so great summes for masses and Dirge's and Trentals to bee sung or sayd for them after they are dead that their soules may at the last be had to heauen though first for a while they be reezed in Purgatory If this be all the comfort their Priests Iesuites and Confessors can giue them they may well say to them as Iob to his friends Miserable comforters are ye all But he that hath Stephens eyes hath also Pauls heart and the Saints tongue He that with Stephens eyes can see that Sonne of man standing on the right hand of God as if his armes were open to wel-come and embrace him must needs with Paul desire to be dissolued and to be with Christ and with the Saints cry Come Lord how long Amen euen so come Lord Iesus Thus much for the matter of the Assurance let vs now come to the manner Dic Animae Say vnto my soule Say but is God a man hath he a tongue how doth Dauid desire him to speake That God who made the eare shall not he heare he that made the eye shall not â—…e see he that made the tongue shall not he speake He that sees without eyes and heares without eares and walkes without feete and workes without hands can speake without a tongue Now God may be sayd to speake diuerse wayes 1. God hath spoken to some-by his owne voice To Adam vocem audiuerunt they heard the voyce of God c. To Israel The Lord spake vnto you out of the midst of the fire ye heard the voyce of the words but saw no similitude onely you heard a voyce To Christ I here came a voyce from heauen saying I haue both glorified it and I will glorifie it This S. Peter testifies There came a voyce from the excellent glory This is my beloued sonne in whom I am well pleased 2. To omit visions and dreames and cloudes and Cherubins and Angells vrim and thummim God speakes also by his workes The heauens declare the glory of God and the firmament sheweth his handie worke Mâ—…nus loquuntur his workes haue a tongue Opera testantur de me
hee thinkes of Preachers as the Deuill sayd of CHRIST that we come to torment him before his time Well then Reioyce sayth GOD Let thy heart cheare thee in the dayes of thy youth But ironice hee mockes when hee sayes so Now quod Deus loquitur ridens tu lege lacrymans What God speakes laughing doe thou read lamenting If God once laughes itis high time for vs to weepe They will not heare God when he preacheth in their health God will not heare them when they pray in their sicknes They would not hearken to him in the Pulpit nor hee to them on their death bed 6. God speakes by his Spirit This spirit beareth witnesse with our spirit c. Perhaps this is that voyce behind vs as it were whispering to our thoughts This is the way walke in it This is that speaking Spirit It is not yee that speake but the Spirit of your Father which speaketh in you It is this Spirit that speakes for vs and speakes to vs and speakes in vs. It is the Churches prayer Let him kisse mee with the kisses of his mouth Sanctus Spiritus osculum Patris The holy Ghost is the kisse of God the Father Whom God kisseth he loueth Now by all these wayes doth God speake peace to our consciences and say to our soules that hee is our Saluation 1. Hee may speake with his owne voyce and thus he gaue assurance to Abraham Feare not I am thy shield thy exceeding great reward If God speake comfort let hell roare horrour 2. Hee may speake by his workes actuall mercies to vs demonstrate that we are in his fauour and shall not be condemned By this I know thou fauourest mee because mine enemie doth not triumph ouer mee 3. Hee may speake by his sonne Come to mee all that labour and are heauie laden and I will ease you 4. He may speake by his Scripture this is Gods Epistle to vs and his letters Patent wherein are granted to vs all the priuiledges of saluation An vniuersall Siquis Whosoeuer beleeues and is Baptised shall be saued 5. He may speake by his Ministers to whom he hath giuen the Ministerie of reconciliation 6. He doth speake this by his spirit he sendeth forth the spirit of his sonne into our hearts crying Abba Father By all these voyces God sayes to his elect I am your saluation To my Soule Many heare God speaking comfort to the corporall care that heare him not speaking this to the soule They heare him but they feele him not The best assurance is from feeling Come neare let mee feele thee my Sonne sayd Isaacto Iacob let me feele thee my Father say wee to God The thronging Iewes heard Christ but Zacheus that beleeuing Publican felt Christ. This day is saluation come to thy house My Soule There is no vexation to the vexation of the soule so no consolation to the consolation of the soule Dauid in this Psalme calls it his Darling Rescue my soule from their destructions my Darling from the Lyons The same Prophet complained of a great vnrest when his soule was disquieted within him Ionas of a grieuous sicknesse when his soule fainted Ioseph had a cruell bondage when The yron entred his soule So no comfort to the comfort of the soule In the multitude of my thoughts within me Thy comforts haue refreshed my soule The wicked heare tell of Gods mercies communitur audimus verbum salutis but God speakes not to their soules Therefore they cannot say with Mary My soule reioyceth This ioy when God speakes peace to the soule is ineffabile gaudium a iubilation of the heart which a man can neither recitare nor reticere neither suppresse nor expresse It giues end to all â—…arres doubts and differences ouercomes the world non-sutes the deuill and makes a man keepe Hilary Terme all his life To my Soule Mine I might here examine whose this Mea is who is the owner of this my A prophet a king a man after Gods owne heart that confessed himselfe the beloued of God that knew the Lord would neuer forsake him holy happy Dauid ownes this meae hee knowes the Lord loues him yet desires to know it more Dic animae Mea say to My soule But let this teach vs to make much of this My. Luther sayes there is great diuinitie in pronounes The Assurance that GOD will saue some is a fayth incident to Deuills The very Reprobates may beleeue that there is a booke of Election but GOD neuer told them that their names were written there The hungry begger at the Feast-house gate smells good cheare but the Master doth not say this is prouided for thee It is small comfort to the harbourlesse wretch to passe through a goodly Citie and see many glorious buildings When hee cannot say Haec mea domus I haue a place here The beautie of that excellent Citie Ierusalem built with Saphyres Emeralds Chrysolites and such precious stones the foundation and walls whereof are perfect gold affords a soule no comfort vnlesse hee can say mea ciuitas I haue a Mansion in it The all sufficient merits of Christ doe thee no good vnlesse tua pars portio hee bee thy Sauiour Happy soule that can say with the Psalmist O Lord thou art my portion Let vs all haue oyle in our Lampes lest if wee bee then to buy beg or borow wee be shut out of doores like the fooles not worthy of entrance Pray Lord say vnto my soule I am thy saluation I am thy saluation The Petition is ended I will but looke into the Benediction wherein I should consider these foure circumstances Quis quid Cui quando Who What to Whom When. Who. The Lord to the Lord Dauid prayes He hath made a good choice for there is saluation in none other Thou hast destroyed thy selfe but in me is thy helpe The world failes the flesh fals the Deuill kils onely the Lord saues What. Saluation a speciall good thing euery mans desire who would not bee saued Euery man would goe to heauen though perhaps hee runnes a course directly to hell Beatus vult homo esse etiam non sic viuendo vt possit esse Man would be blessed though he takes the course to be cursed I will giue thee a Lordship saith God to Esau. I will giue thee a kingdome sayth God to Saul I will giue thee an Apostleship sayth God to Iudas But I will be thy saluation he sayes to Dauid and to none but Saints Indeed this voyce comes from heauen comes vnto earth but onely through the mediator betwixt heauen and earth Iesus Christ. Hee is the alone Sauiour Worldlings possesse many things but haue right to nothing because not right to him that is the heire of all thinges Christ. The soule is the perfection of the bodie Reason of the Soule Religion of reason Faith of Religion Christ of faith A man can warrant vs vpon earth that
shall make them miserable that haue this preparation Agabus told Paul hauing first bound his hands and feet with his girdle Thus sayth the holy Ghost so shall the Iewes at Ierusalem bind the man that oweth this girdle Hereupon the rest of the Saints besought him with teares not to goe vp to Ierusalem But obserue that blessed Apostles resolued answer Paratus sum I am readie What meane ye to weepe and to breake my heart I am readie not to be bound onely but also to die at Ierusalem for the name of the Lord Iesus The account is past I am prepared Men that want this fore-resolution are like a secure citie that spends all her wealth in furnishing her chambers and furbishing her streets but le ts her bulwarkes fall to the ground Here is prouision for peace none for warre something for content of friends nothing for defence against enemies It is vsuall for young-men with wooden Wasters to learne how to play at the sharpe they are taught with foiles how to deale with points He is desperate that ventures on a single combate in the field and was neuer lesson'd at the Fence-schoole We shall be vnable to fight with euils themselues if we cannot well incounter their shadowes Mischiefes are like the Cocatrices eye If they see first they kill foreseene they die What our foresight takes from their power it addes to our owne it enervates their strength and corroborates ours For by this both they are made lesse able to hurt vs and we are more strong to resist them Since therefore we must passe through this fierie triall let vs first proue our strength in a gentle meditation as that martyr tryed his finger in the Candle before his bodie came to the fire 2. They must be made welcome when they are come Non vt hostes sed vt hospites admittendi They must not be entertained as enemies but as guests Their feete are beautifull that bring good tydings but crosses bring good newes They assure vs that we are no bastards If you endure chastening God dealeth with you as with Sonnes But if you be without correction then are yee bastards Non timeas flagellari sed exhaeredari Feare not to be scourged but to be disinherited There is so much comfort in sorrow as makes all affliction to the elect Carmen in nocte a song in the night Aduersitie sends vs to Christ as the leprosie sent those Ten. Luk. 17. Prosperity makes vs turne our backes vpon Christ leaue him as health did those Nine Dauids sweetest songs were his lacrymae In misery he spared Saul his great aduersary in peace he killed Vriah his deare friend The wicked sing with Grashoppers in faire Weather but the faithfull in this like Sirens can sing in a storme It is a question whether the Sun or the Wind will first make a man throw off his cloke but by all consent the Sun will first vncloke him Imagine by the Sun the warme heate of prosperitie by the Wind the blustring cold of calamitie by the cloke Christs liuerie a sincere profession Now which of these will first vncase thee of thy zeale The boystrous wind makes a man gather his cloke closer about him the hote silent Sun makes him weary of so heauy a burden he soone does it off Secure plentie is the warme Sunne which causeth many to dis-cloke themselues cast off their zeale as it did Demas who left Christ to embrace this present world But the cold wind of afflictio gathers it vp closer to him teacheth him to be more zealous When a man cannot find peace vpon earth he quickly runs to heauen to seeke it Plutarch writes that Antigonus had in his armie a valiant souldiour but of a sickly bodie Antigonus observing his valour procured his Physitians to take him in hand and he was healed Now being sound he began to fight in some feare to keepe himselfe a good distance from danger no more venturing into the vanne or forlorne place of the battell Antigonus noting and wondring at this alteration asked him the cause of this new cowardice He answers O Antigonus thou art the cause Before I ventured nothing but a diseased corpes and then I chose rather to die quickly then to liue sickly I invited death to doe me a kindnes Now it is otherwise with me for I haue somewhat to loose A poore and afflicted life makes a man bold in his religio it is nothing to part with hunger thirst cold contempt But when prosperous fortunes flow vpon him he dares not sticke so constantly to Christ. Would you haue the rich Marchant find fault with Idolatrie stand to iustifie Gods truth No he hath somwhat to take to and although he ventures much he would be loath to bee a venturer in this Yet this somewhat is nothing in regard of what he looseth because he will not loose his riches Affliction sometimes makes an euill man good alwayes a good man better Crosses therefore doe not onely chalenge our patience but euen our thankes Thy soule is sicke these are thy Physicke Intelligat homâ—… Deum esse medicum sub medicamento positus vreris secaris clamas Non audit medicus ad voluntatem sed audit ad sanitatem Vnderstand God thy Physitian he ministers to thee a bitter but wholesome potion thy stomach abhors it thou lyest bound vnder his hand whiles he workes vppon thee thou cryest to be deliuered he heares thee not according to thy will but according to thy weale We are chastened of the Lord that we should not bee condemned with the world Thou payest the Physitian of thy body though hee cannot heale thee wilt thou not thanke the Physitian of thy soule that hath healed thee The child cryes for the knife the parent knowes it can but hurt him though he weepe for it hee shall not haue it Such children are we to thinke God doth not vse vs kindly vnlesse he giue vs euery vanitie we affect In stead of these toyes that would make vs wanton God layes on vs the rod of correction to make vs sober Our flesh is displeased our soule is saued we haue no cause to complaine I come now from the Sufferance of the Saints to The Integritie of that Sufferance According to the will of God We haue sufferd enough except it be according to his will The manner commends the matter To goe no further this point is sufficiently directed by our Apostle Vers. 14. If ye bee reproached for the name of Christ happie are you for the Spirit of glorie resteth vpon you But let none of you suffer as an euill-doer For Chap. 2. 19. This is thanke-worthie if a man for conscience toward God endure griefe suffering wrongfully This our Sauiour taught vs. Blessed are they that suffer persecution for righteousnesse sake non qui patiuntur sed qui patiuntur propter iustitiam for theirs is the Kingdome of heauen Non mortes sed mores faciunt martyres
pardon they for merits we for mercies they for iustifying workes of their own we only for our sweet Sauiour Iesus Christ. 3. They that will neither trust others with their soule not keepe it theÌ„selues but either do sell it for ready money as Esau sold his Birthright Iudas 〈◊〉 Iesus Or pawne it for a good bribe some large teÌ„ptation of profit pleasure or honor they will not sell it out-right but morgage it for a while with a purpose that seâ—…dome speeds to redeeme it Or loose it walking negligently through the streets of this great Citie the world their soule is gone they are not aware of it Or giue away their soule as do the enuious and desperate haue nothing in lieu of it but terrors without horrors within they serue the deuills turne for nothing 4. They that will trust God with their soule but haue no warraÌ„t that God will keep it They lay al the burtheÌ„ vpon the shoulders of Christ meddle no more with the matter As if God would bring them to heaueÌ„ euen whilst they pursue the way to hel or keep that soule for the body when the body had quite giuen away the soule He neuer promised to saue a man against his will As he doth saue vs by his Son so he comands vs. to worke vp our saluation with feare trembling He that lies still in the myrie pitt of his sin trusts to heauen for helpe out without his owne concurring endeuour may hap to lie there still 2. Dying there is no comfort but to trust the soule with God So Dauid Lord into thy hands I commit my spirit So Steuen Lord Iesus receiue my spirit with these words our Lord Iesus himselfe gaue vp the Ghost It is iustice to restore whence we receiue It is not presumption but faith to trust God with thy spirit The soule of the king the soule of the beggar all one to him Dauid a king Lazarus a beggar God receiues both their soules From giuing vp the Ghost the highest is not exempted from giuing it into the hands of God the poorest is not excepted There is no comfort like this when riches bring aut nequam aut nequicquam either no comfort or discomfort when the wardrobe furniture iunkets wine offend thee when thy money cannot defend thee when thy doctors feed themselues at thy cost cannot feed thee when wife childreÌ„ friends stand weeping about thee where is thy helpe thy hope all the world hath not a dramme of comfort for thee this sweetens all Lord into thy hands I commend my soule Thou hast redeemed me O thou God of truth Our Spirit is our dearest iewell howle and lament if thou thinke thy soule is lost But let thy faith know that is neuer lost which is committed to Gods keeping Spiritum emittis non amittis Duriùs seponitur sed melius reponitur That soule must needs passe quietly through the gates of death which is in the keeping of God Woe were vs if the Lord did not keepe it for vs whiles we haue it much more when we restore it While our soule dwels in our breast it is subiect to manifold miseries to manifest sinnes temptations passions misdeedes distemper vs in heauen it is free from all these Let the soule be once in the hands of God nec dolore pro peccato nec peccato prae dolore torquetur it is neither disquieted with sorrow for sinne nor with sinne which is beyond all sorrow There may be trouble in the wildernesse in the land of promise there is all peace Then may we sing Our soule is escaped as a bird out of the snare of the foulers the snare is broken and wee are escaped Inuadit Satanas euadit Christianus It is there aboue the reach of the deuill There is no euill admitted into the citie of heauen to wrastle with the citizens thereof Death is ready at hand about vs we carry deaths enow within vs we know we shall die we know not how soone it can neuer preuent vs or come too early if our soules bee in the keeping of God Man was not so happy when God gaue his soule to him as he is when he returnes it to God Giue it cheerefully and then like a faythfull Creator that thou giuest to him in short paine hee will giue thee backe with endlese ioy And so we come fittly from the Comfort of our Integritie The Boldnesse of this Comfort As vnto a faithfull Creator Wherein our confidence is heartned by a double argument the one drawne ex maiestate the other ex Misericordia from Maiestie from mercie His greatnes a Creator his goodnes a Faithfull Creator 1. Creator not a stranger to thee but he that made the. It is naturall to man to loue the worke of his owne hands Pigmalion dotes vpon the stone which himselfe had carued But much more naturall to loue his owne Images his children the walking Pictures of himselfe the diuided pieces of his owne body God loues vs as our Creator because his owne hands haue fashioned vs. But creauit vermiculos hee also made the wormes yeeld it and therefore non odit vermiculos hee hates not the very wormes Creauit Diabolum hee made the deuill no God made him an Angell hee made himselfe a deuill God loues him vt naturam as he is a nature hates him vt Diabolum as he is a corrupted nature an euill a deuil But we are not onely his creatures the workmanship of his hands but his children so Adam is called The sonne of God His owne Image fecit hominem in similitudinem suam he made man after his likenes in his Image We are more then opus Dei the meere worke of God for Imago Dei the very Image and similitude of God We may therefore be bold to commend our soules to God as a faithfull Creator Diuerse men haue that for their God which neuer was their Creator The proud man makes his Honour his god the couetous makes his gold his God the voluptuous makes his belly his God now whereas God not onely charged in the first Precept Thou shalt haue no other Gods before me but added further in the next Thou shalt not make to thee any Image or Similitude of any thing whether in heauen aboue or earth beneath or water vnder the earth c. These three sinnes seeme to crosse God in these three interdicted places For the proud man hath his Idol as it were in the aire the couetous man hath his Idol in the earth the drunken Epicure hath his Idol in the water Let them take their Gods to themselues let no Rachel that hath married Iacob steale away Labans Idols Our Creator is in heauen boldly giue thy soule to him who should better haue it then he that made it 2. The other argument of our comfort is that he is Fidelis a Faithfull Creator He is faithfull to thee how vnfaithfull soeuer thou hast beene
to him Hee made thee good thou madest thy selfe naught he doth not there yet leaue thee as man his friend in miserie but sent his Sonne to redeeme thee Here was great faithfulnesse He sends his holy Spirit into thy heart to apply this redemption of Christ here is great faithfulnesse Thou often turnest thy backe vpon him and following sinne leauest him he leaues not thee I will not leaue thee nor for sake thee here is great faithfulnesse He hath promised Poenitenti veniam credenti vitam to him that repenteth pardon to him that beleeueth saluation here is faithfulnesse Now hath he promised he is faithfull to performe it What man or deuill dares stand vp to chalenge God with vnfaithfulnesse This infalibilitie Christ knew when to his Fathers faithfull hands he gaue vp the Ghost You will say who might better do it the Sonne might well be confident of the Father Not he alone the seruants haue bin faithfull also in this emission and found God as faithfull in acception So Dauid Stephen c. God is faithfull there is no distrust in him all the feare is in thy selfe How canst thou trust thy Iewell with a stranger God is thy Creator and a Faithfull Creator but how if thou be an vnfaithfull creature Thou wilt frequent the doores of thy Patron present gifts to thy Landlord visite thy friend but how if to him that made thee thou makest thy selfe a stranger How often hath God passed by thee without thy salutation In the temple he hath called to thee thy heart hath not eccho'd and sent out thy voice to call vpon him There hath hee charged thee Seeke my face thou hast not answered Thy face O Lord I will seeke By his Spirit he hath knocked at thy doore thou hast not opened to him Now vpon some exigent thou bequeathest thy soule to him vpon what acquaintance Will this suddaine familiaritie be accepted It is our owne ignorance or strangenes or vnfaithfullnes that hinders vs. The reprobates thinke Christ a stranger to them When did wee see thee hungry c. But indeed they are strangers to Christ and hee may well say when did I see you visite me I was sicke and in prison and yee came not at me Would you haue God cleaue to them that leaue him Doth a man all his life runn from God and shall God on his death-bed runne to him No you would not know mee and therefore now non noui vos I know not you But the faithfull creature knowes God a faithfull Creator I know whom I haue beleeued Thou mayst say with that good father Egredere anima mea quid times Goe forth my foule goe forth with ioy what shouldst thou feare Yea it will go without bidding and fly chearfully into the armes of God whom it trusted as a faithfull Creator I haue serued thee beleeued on thee now I come vnto thee sayth Luther I desire to be dissolued and to be with Christ sayes Paul These are not the voyces of worldlings but of Saints God will bee a faithfull Creator to receiue and preserue their soules I haue serued thee sayth man I haue preserued thee sayth God In me credis ad me venis thou beleeuest on me thou comest to me Here is now the Boldnes of our comfort there is yet A Caution of this Boldnes In well doing The wicked man may commit his soule to Gods keeping but how is hee sure God will take the charge of it what should God doe with a fowle and polluted soule The soule must at last bee committed to some now hee onely is the receiuer of it in death that was the keeper of it in life If Satan haue alwayes ruled it GOD will not embrace it As Ieptha sayd to the Elders of Gilead Did ye not hate me and expell me out of my fathers house and why are yee come vnto me now when you are in distresse Did you thrust God out of your hearts out of your houses out of your barnes out of your closets and shall God open heauen to your soules They that thus commit their soules to God God will commit their soules to Sathan It must be deliuered vp in Patiendo malum but in faciendo bonum in suffering that is euill but in doing that is good Otherwise if we thrust God from vs God will thrust vs from him Thus is God euen with man They say now to the holy one of Israel Depart from vs we desire not the knowledge of thy wayes Hereafter God shall say to them Depart from me I know you not Mans soule is but an inmate to the bosome sent to lodge there for a time but must not take it vp for a dwelling God is the Lord of the Tenure to him it must be surrendred We haue a soule within vs but it is not ours and yet what is ours if our soule be not it must bee committed to God either in euill doing as to a Iudge or in well doing as to a faithfull Creator Some liue as if they had no soules more belluino like humane beasts The vicissitude of drunkennesse whoredome sleepe share all their time Others liue as if they should neuer part with their soule Therefore Reppnunt in muâ—…tos annos they lay vp for many yeares this was the Cosmopolites selfe flatterie Luk. 12. Soule bee merry thou hast much goods laid vp for many yeares Yet others liue as if their soule was not meerely their owne but giuen them to spend at their pleasure without euer being accountable for it But the good liue as if their soule was Gods to him they commend it in a sweet conuersation with God corporalier mouent in terris animaliter viuunt in coelis Their bodyes moue on earth their soules liue in heauen To him they may boldly commend their spirits for they that fit their soules for God in health shall neuer find the offer of their death-bed refused If a man had no soule if a mortall one if his owne if neuer to be required hee might without wonder be induced to liue sensually he that knowes the contrary will liue well that he may die well commit his soule to God in well doing Here further obserue A man may do good yet come short of this comfort it is giuen bene facientibus to them that doe well It is not doing good but doing well that gets God to keepe the soule You haue serued me sayes God to Israel but after your owne lusts To serue God is doing good but after their owne lusts is not doing well To build a Church is a good worke yet if the foundations of it be layed in the ruines of the poore their children come not to pray for but curse the builder Great and good were the workes of the Pharises yet all spoiled for want of a Benè Except your righteousnes exceed the righteousnes of the Scribes and Pharises you cannot enter the kingdome of heauen Therefore Saint Pauls councell directs vs So not
couetous hogs or oppressing Tygers If thou be such heere is no more mercy for thee then if there were no Sauiour If there be no carefull obseruation of the Law there is no conseruation by the Gospell No good life no good faith no good faith no Christ. Be not deceiued God is not mocked 7. Well yet Repentance makes all euen wheresoeuer it comes or God is not so good as his word Yes God will be so good as his promise but here 's the doubt whether thou wilt bee so good as thy purpose Thou canst charge God no further then to forgiue thee repenting not to giue thee repentance sinning Promisit Deus poenitenti veniam non peccanti poenitentiam He hath made a promise to Repentance not of Repentance This is Gods tresure what is the reason the malefactor went frō the crosse to heauen Dedit poenitentiam qui dedit Paradisum God gaue him repentance that also gaue him Paradise Art thou sure God will put this almes into thy polluted hand It is dangerous ventring the soule on such an vncertainty He that sins that he may repent is like one that surfet◅ that he may take Physicke And whether this Physicke vvill worke on a dead heart is a perillous feare Alas vvhat teares are in flint what remorse in a benu◅ed conscience Tutum est poenitenda non committere certum non est commissa deflere It is safe not to doe what thou mayst repent it is not certaine to repent what thou hast done It is the fashion of many to send repentance afore to threescore but if they liue to those yeares they doe not then ouertake it but driue it before them still Be not deceiued God is not mocked You see now what trust is in colours how easily you may deceiue your selues how vnpossibly mocke GOD. Leaue then excuses to the wicked that will be guilty and God shall not know of it Bernard reckons vp their mitigations Non feci c. I haue not done it or if I haue done yet not done euill or if euill yet not very euill or if very euill yet not with an euill mind or if with an euill mind yet by others euill perswasion Be not deceiued God is not mocked If we cry with that seruant Haue patience and I will pay thee all the Lord may forbeare in mercy But if wee wrangle I owe nothing and God is too hasty to call me from my pleasures hee vvill require the vttermost farthing I haue held you long in this Disswasiue part of the Caution The Perswasiue was also much included in it and therefore I will but touch it God is not mocked God is often in the Scripture called the Searcher of the heart Iere. 17. The heart is deceitfull aboue all things and desperately vvicked who can knowe it Who Ego Dominus I the Lord know the heart So Salomon in his prayer Thou onely knowest the hearts of all the children of men So the Apostles about the election of one in Iudas roome Thou Lord which knowest the hearts of all men Now hee that knowes the heart cannot be mocked It is hard to beguile the eye of man looking on vs how much more to deceiue the eye of God looking in vs Therefore Quod non audes facere aspiciente conseruo hoc ne cogites inspiciente Deo How vaine a thing then is it to be an Hypocrite As if God had not a window into the heart to discerne it Hypocrites saith Augustine haue Christianum nomen ad iudicium non ad remedium The name of Christians to their condemnation not comfort Their words are like an Eccho they answere Gods call but neuer come at him Good company they will admit to better their credite not their conscience Like crafty Apothecaries they haue one thing written in their papers and markes another thing in their boxes But because euery man is as hastie to condemne an Hypocrite as Dauid was to condemne the Oppressor in the Parable vvhen the Tu es homo lyes in his owne bosome I vvill touch two or three particulars If we looke into Popery we shall find it vniuersally a professed study to mocke GOD. They make shew by their abundant prayers of an abundant zeale when as if God saw not the heart they thinke the worke done is sufficient Those Qui filo insertis numerant sua murmura baccis keepe number and tale no matter with what mind no nor yet to whom whether to this Angel or that Saint to our Lord or to our Lady Yea it is recorded that the Papists in Scotland about Henry the 8. his time of England vsed to say the Lords Prayer to Saints Insomuch that when a little knowledge came into some mens hearts of this absurdity there arose great Schisme And one Fryer Toit◅ was gotten to make a Sermon that the Pater noster might be said to Saints So were the people diuided that it was a common question To whom say you your Pater-noster Call you these zealous prayers Be not deceiued God is not mocked As much might be said for their vncleane Celibate Their single life makes shew of great purenes as if their adulteries Sodomitry experimentall brothelry vnmatchable vncleannesses were not knowne They ostent their Chastitie when Vrbs est iam tota Lupanar What would they but mocke God No lesse for their fastings How deadly a sinne is it to eate flesh on a Friday yet is it no sinne with them to be drunke on a Friday A poore labourer plowes all day at night refresheth himselfe with a morsell of Bacon hee is an Heretike A gallant Gentleman hawkes all day at night sits downe to his varietie of fishes curious wines possets iunkets O he 's a good Catholike An Hypocrite he is rather Famam quaerunt abstinentiae in delicijs They seeke the credite of temperance among full tables ful pots Famam quaerunt but Famem fugiunt They desire praise but they refuse hunger But God is not mocked For our selues If there be any here because my Text depends on that occasion that robbes his Minister of temporal food and yet makes shew to hunger after his spirituall food though he may coozen man vnseene eyther by his greatnesse or craftines Let him know that Gdo is not mocked If there be any fraudulent Debter that deceiues his brother of his goods and then flatters his conscience that the merits of Christ shall acquit him so packes all vpon Christ let him pay it let him know that God is not mocked The bloud of Christ was not shed to pay mens debts but Gods debts It hath vertue enough but no such direction Thou iniurest Christ to lay such reckonings on him No Vende solue viue de reliquo Sell that thou hast pay that thou owest liue of that thou reseruest If there be any Vsurer that deales altogether in letting out that lets out his money to men his time to Mammon his body to pining his mind to repyning
his soule to Satan Though hee comes to Church and sits out a Sermon let him knowe that his mind is then bound to his obligations and he creepes into the Temple for the same end the Serpent crope into Paradise Wretched men that are bound to his mercy for like a coÌ„mon hackney Iade he will not beare them one houre past his day But let him know God is not mocked If there be any Oppressor that comes to Church in the shape of Knight or Gentleman thinks to couer all his exactions of his poore Tenants all his vvringings of his neighbours vvith going three or foure miles to a Sermon let him know that God is not mocked He preferres Mercy before Sacrifice and would not haue thy profession countenance thy euill deeds but thy good deeds coÌ„mend thy profession Baldwin an Archbishop of Canterbury bosted ofteÌ„ that he neuer eate flesh in his life To whom a poore leane widow replied that he said false for he had eaten vp her flesh He demaunds how Shee replies by taking away her Cow Neuer pretend your earnest zeale fasting or praying or trauelling to Sermons when you deuoure widdowes houses enclose Commons and so eate vp the very flesh of the poore If there be any that allowes sometimes the Church his body when the Pope alwaies hath his heart who though he be in Domo Dei in Gods house is Pro Domo Antichristi is for Antichrists kitchin Or that keepes a Lady at home that will not come two furlongs to Church whereas our Lady trauelld as farre as Ierusalem Luke 2. Who must needs be a Papist because her Grannam vvas so and growes sicke if you but talke of the Communion And all this to saue his Lands on earth though he lose his Land in Paradise Let him know God is not mocked If there be any here that hath giuen no Religion yet a full perswaded place in his heart but because he sees diuerse shadowes resolues on no substance And is like the Batte that hath both wings and teeth and so is neither a bird nor a beast His mind being like a puffe of wind betweene two religions as that betweene two dores euer whistling Protestants he sayes belieue well Puritans say well and Papists doe well but till they all agree in one he will be none of them all To quite him in his owne fantasie let him then take from the one good faith from the other good words and from the last good works and he may be made a very good Christian. But vvhy then comes he to Church By the meer command of the positiue Lavv as hee comes to the Assises vvhen he is vvarned of a Iurie But let him not be deceiued God is not mocked If there be any luxurious that serues God in the Temple his flesh in the Chamber Any couetous that as if his soule was diuisible striues to serue two masters though he doth it diuersly God with his arte the world with his heart If any blasphemer that here sings Psalmes and abroad howles oathes and curses If any man among you seeme to be religious and bridleth not his tongue but deceiueth his owne heart this mans religion is in vaine If any seem 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 wheÌ„ they are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 seruers of the Lord vvhen they are obseruers of the time Let them know to their horror Non deluditur Deus God is not mocked Gold cannot hide a rotten post from GODS eye If men will be Humiles sine despectu and Pauperes fine defectu he sees it Hypocrisie is like a burning feuer which drinkes feruent heate out of cold drinke The Hypocrite is nothing else but a player on this worlds stage the villaines part is his and all his care is to play it handsomely and cleanly He maliceth any man that would take his part from him not vnlike to him that being requested to lend his clothes to represent a part in a Comedie answered no he would haue no body play the foole in his clothes but himselfe Hee thinkes to coozen all the world with the opinion of his purity but there is one aboue sees him God is not mocked I haue ended the Caution let vs come to the Reason For whatsoeuer a man soweth that shall he also reape wherein obserue The Manner Matter In the Manner there is a twofold generality of the Thing Person There is a Whatsoeuer and a Whosoeuer for the vvhole speech is indefinite The Person is indefinite A Man any man Euery man This is the first Generality For Country be he Iew or Gentile Turke or Christian. For degree high or low Prince or subiect the greatest Lord and the basest Groome For estate be they rich or poore the wealthiest Burger and the wretchedst Begger For Sexe be they male or female For condition be they bond or free What a man any man sowes that c. The Thing is indefinite Whatsoeuer This is the other Generality Be it good or euill blessing or cursing charity or iniury equity or iniquity truth or hypocrisie deceit or honesty Whatsoeuer a man soweth c. Euill is of the flesh and vers 8. Hee that soweth to his flesh shall of the flesh reape corruption And chap. 5. 21. The workes of the flesh are manifest adultery c. they which sow such seed shall not inherit the kingdome of God Good is of the Spirit and he which soweth to the Spirit shall of the spirit reape life euerlasting chap. 5. 22. The fruit of the spirit is loue ioy peace c. And To those that walke after this spirit there is no condemnation Whatsoeuer There are no more sorts of men but good and euill nor more sorts of ends then Poena et Praemum Reward and punishment Therefore Whatsoeuer whosoeuer soweth the same shall he also reape You see the manner In the matter we must also consider two things A Seeding Haruest Whatsoeuer a man soweth in his Seed-time that shall he also reape in his haruest They that sowe grace shall reape glory they that sowe corruption must reape confusion To beginne with the wicked he that sowes euill shall reape euill he that soweth malum culpae the euill of sinne shall reape malum poenâ—… the euill of punishment So Eliphaz told Iob that hee had seene Iob 4 8. They that plow iniquity and sow wickednesse reape the same And that eyther in Kinde or Qualitie Proportion or Quantitie In Kind the very same that he did to others shall be done to him or in Proportion a measure answerable to it So he shall reape vvhat he hath sowne in Quality or in Quantity eyther in Portion the same or in proportion the like In Kinde The Prophet cursing Edom and Babel saith thus Psal. 137. O daughter of Babylon happy shall he be that rewardeth thee as thou hast serued vs. The originall is That recompenseth to thee Thy Deâ—…de which thou didst to vs. So Sion reioyceth ouer Edom Obad. As thou hast done it
called a Chariot because it carrieth the soules faculties to all organs and parts of the body and that with wonderfull speed 2. Morally by considering how frequently wee haue transgressed those vertues to which the very Heathen gaue a strict obedience Where is our iustice temperance patience We haue idle designes and idler desires and giue vvay to all euill that may bee either thought or wrought and what we dare not act we dare like Wee lothe like fond sheepe the good pastures of fit benefits and bleat after the brouse of vanities Like erring Planets we keepe not the ecclyptike line of vertuous mediocritie As God hath all good in himselfe all euill onely in knowledge so we on the contrary haue much good in knowledge all euill in our selues 3. Spirituall knowledge goes yet further euen in medullas et penetralia cordis It searcheth the heart and if in that most inward Chamber or in any cabinet thereof it can finde an Idol it brings it forth It sees when the torrent of time beares thee downe the streame of custome what faintnesse is in thy faith what coldnes in thy zeale when the awe of man giues the fear of God a check-mate It sounds the lowest depth of the Conscience and spyeth blemishes in the face of whitest innocence So it brings the best soule downe on her knees teacheth her the necessity of humblenesse and puts this prayer in her mouth Lord be mercifull to me a sinner We haue now done with the Organ of Seeing the vnderstanding or Soules Eye let vs come to the obiect to be seene The hope of his calling and the riches of the glory of Gods inheritance in the Saints The Obiect Is cleare and transparent to a sanctified Eye The Philosophers propound sixe necessary occurrences to our perfect Seeing and you shall see them all here met 1. Firmenesse or good disposition of the Organ that seeth A rolling eye beholds nothing perfectly A Dinahs eye is the prologue to a rauished soule This must be a composed eye stedfastly setled on the diuine obiect saying with Dauid My heart is fixed O Lord my heart is fixed The proposed glory is so infinite that it may well take vp the whole eye for it shall one day take vp the whole man Enter thou good seruant into thy masters ioy it is too great to enter into thee This Obiect is so immense that we cannot well looke besides it 2. The Spectacle must be obiected to the sight the eye cannot pierce into penetralia terrae or sublimia coeli nor can the vnderstanding see into these supernaturall ioyes vnlesse the Lord obiect them to it Hence it is that many neglectfully passe by 〈◊〉 lumine lumen the light for want of eyes to regard it But God here produceth the wardrobe of his glory to the sanctified eyes as if he said Uenite videte Psal. 46. Come and see So Moses Stand still and see the saluation of God So Christ to his Apostles It is giuen to your eyes to see these things to others but by parables 3. That there be a proportionall distance betwixt the organ and the obiect neither too neere nor too far off A bright thing held too neere the sight confounds it be it neuer so bright if too farre off it cannot discerne it God hath sweetly ordered and compounded this difference Those euerlasting ioyes are not close by our eyes lest the glory should swallow vs vp for mortall eyes cannot behold immortall things nor our corruptible sight see stedfastly that eternall splendor Who can see God and liue And though you say it is the soule that sees yet euen this soule whiles it is prisoned in this muddy vaile or rather Iayle the flesh hath by reason of the others impotency and passiblenesse a thicke cloud cast betweene it selfe and glory For now wee see through a glasse darkely but then face to face Now I know in part then shall I know euen as also I am knowne The best eye vpon earth lookes but through a glasse a lattice an obscuring impediment Now on the other side lest this obiect should be too farre off that the intellectuall eye could not reach it behold God hath giuen it the first fruits Righteousnesse peace of conscience and ioy of the holy Ghost a prelibation of glory It sees the earnest of the Spirit sealing vs vp to the day of redemption a pledge of those ioyes which otherwise no eye hath seene no eare heard nor heart on earth conceiued 4. It is required that the obiected matter be substantiall not altogether diaphanous transparent but massie and of a solid being Otherwise the sight cannot perceiue nor the minde well conceiue the nature which is so subtil sublim'd but intends it selfe still further till it can acquiescere in materiam visibilem rest it selfe on some visible obiect But this Obiect here proposed is no empty Chimera or imaginary tralucent ayery shadow but substantiall the hope of Gods calling and a glorious inheritance which though natures dull eye cannot reach faiths eye sees perfectly For Hac est fides credere quod non vides And the subiect of this spectacle is by demonstration prooued solid and substantiall because nothing but that can giue this intellectuall eye firme content and complacency How go the affections of man in a rolling and ranging pace from one creature to another now thy heart is set vpon wealth thou wilt haue it though thou digge for it in visceribus both matris filiorum in the bowels of the earth and of the sonnes of the earth Say wealth is come thou art then for honor thy riches are a ladder whereby thou wouldest climbe to dignity Dedecet diuitem esse ignobilem Nobility gotten hath not setled thee thou art trauersing new desires Thy lust presents thee a beauteous paramour vncleane desires now fill vp thy scene and thou playest like that Germane many parts thy selfe a golden Asse a proud Lyon a luxurious Goate Wealth and greatnesse commands thy pleasure thy lust is answered then thou art for musike and so actest a fourth part thou art thine owne fidler Now thy bloud is to be heated with delicates thou must be indulgent to thy throat with lust-prouoking meates and so playest yet another part a Cater to vncleannesse When all is done Non contenta quies non est sedata libido When thou hast thus wandred and beg'd of euery poore creature a scrap of comfort yet thou art but clawed and cloyed with variety with vanity not contented It is al but one little crumme to one halfe dead of hunger Couldst thou passe ouer the vast Vniuerse from the conuexe superficies of heauen to the center of hell yet the immense capacity rapacity of thy desires will not be satisfied Well then did Augustine confesse Fecisti nos ad te inquietum est cor nostrum donec requiescat in te O Lord thou didst make vs for thee and our heart cannot bee quiet till it
putting oyle into it but this makes it burne more And as it is with some that thirstily drink harish and ill-brewed drinks haue not their heate hereby allayed but inflamed So this vvorldlings hote eagernesse of riches is not cooled but fired by his abundance 4. That which makes a man easie to hit makes also his wound greeuous The Poet tells vs that when Codrus his house burnes a little cottage in the Forrest he stands by and warmes himselfe at the flame hee knowes that a fewe sticks straw and clay with a little labour can rebuild him as good a Tabernacle But if this accident light vpon the Vsurers house distraction seizeth him withall he cryes out of this Chamber and that chest of his Closet and Cabinet of his bonds morgages money and plate and is so much the more impatient as hee had more to lose In a vvord here is all the difference betwixt the rich and poore the poore man would be rich while he liues and the rich would be poore when he dies For it is small greefe to leaue hunger cold distresse bondage hard lodging and harder fare but to forsake full Barnes full purses musike wine iunkets soft beds beautious vvomen and these lust-tickling delights and to goe vvith death to the Land of forgetfulnesse this is the terrour I end then as Paul concludes his counsell to rich men Lay vp for your selues a good foundation against the time to come that you may lay hold on eternall Life THE BAD LEAVEN OR THE CONTAGION OF SINNE GALAT. 5. 9. A little Leauen leaueneth the whole lumpe THIS Epistle was written with St. Pauls owne hand chap. 6. 11. Ye see how large a letter I haue written vnto you with my owne hand It is for quality excellent for quantitie large Hee wrote not so long an Epistle to any other Church with his owne hand Indeed he wrote a letter to Philemon with his owne hand vers 19. I Paul haue written it with mine own hand but it was short He wrote longer Epistles to the Romanes and Corinthians but not with his owne hand but by Scribes Wee haue cause therefore to regard it more as his pains were greater in writing so let our diligence bee greater in obseruing The maine purpose of it is to discouer 1. That ill coniunction of Moses and Christ the ceremonies of the Law with the sanctimony of the Gospell 2. The free Grace and Iustification by the bloud of Christ without the workes of the Law In this the Galatians had receiued a beginning but now had admitted a recidiuation For this cause the Apostle chides vers 7. Yee did runne well who did hinder you that you should not obey the Trueth Where there is a Concession and a Conuiction a step and a stop The Concession or Step ye did runne well The Conuiction or Stop Who did hinder you that you should not obey the truth In the former he compares Christianity to a race all men must first be viatores in this valley of teares before they can be Assessâ—…res and sit with Christ in his kingdome of glory Onely as it agrees with a Race in many things as labor it 's no idle thing to be a Christian shortnesse it is a Race the perplexity is recompenced vvith the breuity continuance the runner must hold out the last steppe if he will obtaine the prize So there are some differences 1. In other races many runne onely one winnes the goale but in this all that runne faithfully shal raigne triumphantly Though they cannot runne so fast as others nor so farre as others yet euen they that came at the eleuenth houre into the Vineyard receiued they penny so well as they that came at the third For the Lord regards not Quantum but ex quanto not how much but how well What euer houre they are called let them spend the aftertime in a zealous diligence 2. In other races one hinders another but in this iourney one helpes another The more the merrier no enuy or grudging eyther in the way or the goale Dispar gloria singulorum sed communis latitia omnium There may bee different glory of some yet there is a common ioy of all Euery good man is a spurre to his brother Peter and Iohn ranne to Christs Sepulcher Iohn out-ran Peter vnto the graue Peter out-went Iohn into the graue But we run together vnto Christs Throne some come before some after all meet in the Communion of Saints 3. In other races the runner obtaines a prize that shall perish all the runners heere get an incorruptible crowne They runne for a little prize a little praise we for eternall glory Runne wee then cheerefully behold a kingdome lyes at the stake God giue vs all eyes of faith to see it and hearts of obedience to runne to it through the power of Iesus Christ. In the latter the Apostle may seeme to put a superfluous question Who did hinder you For there are many aduersaries As first Satan the General of that damned crue that hinder our passage to heauen Paul excuseth himselfe to the Thessalonians Wee would haue come vnto you once and againe but Satan hindered vs. Zach. 3. Ioshua the high Priest stood before the Angell of the Lord and Satan stood at his right hand to resist him Where God hath his Church Satan hath his chappell So also wicked men such as haue taken the Deuils oath of Allegiance What the Deuill cannot doe immediately by himselfe hee does mediately by his Instruments To erre Humanum is the weakenes of a man but to seduce diabolicum is the part of a Deuill It is ill to play the woman worse to play the beast worst of all to play the Deuill But what speciall hinderers the Apostle meanes wee shall haue precise occasion in some future passages to demonstrate Onely I must not omit that the Apostle giues a direct resolution by way of negation vers 8. This perswasion comâ—…eth not of him that calleth you God is no wayes the Author of error and sin He that wils the death of no sinner will not lead him into the wayes of destruction Indeed he suffes Satan to temptal but to a diuerse purpose the good to try them the reprobate to destroy them The temptations of the godly are for their instruction of the wicked for their destruction Iames tells vs that euery good gift comes downe from the Father of lights is it euill it commeth not from God The Apostle telling the Ephesians of lusts blindnesse wantonnesse obstinacy concludes piercingly Non sic didicistis Christum Yee haue not so learned Iesus Christ. Art thou peruerted thou neuer learnedst this of Christ. Let no man say when hee is tempted I am tempted of God for God tempteth no man In him we liue moue and haue our being A Gentile Poet sung it a Christian Apostle sanctified it all the creatures in heauen and earth cry Amen vnto it Life is his whether we liue well